at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n though_o he_o foresee_v if_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n rom._n 11.33_o must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o and_o there_o be_v no_o chat_n for_o wording_n it_o with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o man_n must_v not_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v permit_v the_o first_o sin_n or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o god_n will_v be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o always_o just_a as_o it_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o wisdem_fw-la god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o god_n unsearchable_a counsel_n do_v conquer_v our_o understanding_n when_o our_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v they_o yet_o those_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a permission_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n thus_o abraham_n be_v prove_v gen._n 22.1_o to_o manifest_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a god_n do_v not_o praise_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o praise_v homo_fw-la prius_fw-la probandus_fw-la quam_fw-la approbandus_fw-la say_v ambros._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o approve_v 2._o god_n permit_v man_n sin_n to_o manifest_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a create_a being_n none_o of_o which_o neither_o mâ—n_z nor_o angel_n can_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o assist_v they_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o creature_n confidence_n and_o independency_n on_o his_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n if_o he_o will_v now_o while_o god_n leave_v man_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o power_n man_n abuse_v his_o own_o freewill_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o god_n his_o sustain_a grace_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o god_n permit_v the_o perpetration_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a both_o in_o the_o tempter_n and_o the_o tempt_v yet_o all_o this_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n because_o god_n well_o know_v how_o to_o convert_v all_o this_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o die_v to_o wit_n that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o receive_v the_o choose_a vessel_n be_v most_o evident_o and_o eminent_o declare_v rom._n 9.22_o 23_o and_o 11.32_o 33._o these_o be_v therefore_o groundless_a cavil_n to_o say_v either_o god_n will_v or_o nill_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v it_o why_o do_v he_o forbid_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o just_o punish_v man_n for_o do_v what_o god_n will_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n nill_v it_o why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v man_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o those_o carnal_a reason_n against_o god_n deep_a counsel_n be_v but_o fleshly_a folly_n control_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o bottomless_a and_o incomprehensible_a depth_n whereof_o it_o be_v confound_v for_o in_o this_o dilemma_n or_o double-horned_a argument_n which_o carnal_a reason_n raise_v against_o this_o great_a truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o particular_a cause_n because_o god_n simple_o nether_a will_v nor_o nill_v man_n fall_n but_o only_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o altogether_o unwilling_o for_o this_o presuppose_v some_o sadness_n to_o besal_a the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n that_o do_v the_o evil_a as_o if_o god_n the_o permitter_n of_o it_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o divine_a permission_n be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o god_n willing_a it_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n will_v it_o not_o but_o with_o utmost_a detestation_n do_v prohibit_v it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v do_v he_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o man_n proof_n 2._o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o creature_n frailty_n 3._o as_o a_o mulct_n for_o humane_a confidence_n and_o 4._o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o before_o so_o god_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o herein_o design_v and_o direct_v all_o both_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v to_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v 1._o the_o proper_a procure_a cause_n and_o 2._o gradual_a progress_n of_o this_o primitive_a sin_n 1._o the_o prime_a external_n cause_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o outward_a insinuation_n and_o inward_a impulse_n john_n 8.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o next_o exterior_a cause_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o by_o those_o outward_a sense_n and_o member_n the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n do_v penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o internal_a appetite_n the_o interior_n cause_o be_v their_o freewill_n voluntary_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n hereby_o they_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v upon_o they_o lose_v the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o and_o true_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a prohibitive_a precept_n give_v to_o they_o and_o affect_v that_o deity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v they_o yea_o last_o hereby_o their_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v every_o where_o irritate_v so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o set_v eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o that_o sinful_a work_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o tempter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n because_o he_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n thus_o supplant_v they_o yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o freeness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o part_n aforesaid_a whereby_o they_o free_o consent_v unto_o satan_n imposture_n and_o forsake_v god_n they_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o first_o sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o be_v excuse_v and_o as_o 1._o the_o sundry_a cause_n so_o 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v very_o remarkable_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o less_o to_o more_o and_o from_o more_o to_o most_o of_o all_o he_o usher_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o first_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v unto_o the_o tempt_v voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n two_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o lovely_a fruit._n three_o he_o prevail_v with_o she_o to_o pluck_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o 4thly_a to_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o a_o society_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n oh_o what_o a_o speedy_a graduate_n sin_n be_v quick_o pass_v from_o eve_n ear_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o tempter_n to_o her_o eye_n in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o immediate_o to_o her_o heart_n the_o devil_n drive_v it_o jehu_n like_v in_o a_o furious_a pace_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o eve_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o tempt_v apple_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o prov._n 7.21_o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v yea_o with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o point_v out_o the_o pedigree_n and_o proceed_n of_o sin_n 1._o he_o clear_v god_n of_o be_v its_o author_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v moral_o so_o 2._o though_o the_o devil_n strike_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o
while_o all_o live_n or_o wherein_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a sarah_n case_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v discourage_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o buryingplace_n upon_o earth_n when_o father_n abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o a_o great_a worldling_n who_o lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n by_o multiply_a purchase_n be_v grave_o rebuke_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o measure_v out_o his_o grave_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o those_o few_o inch_n of_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v with_o father_n abraham_n mind_n our_o mortality_n most_o and_o other_o thing_n less_o the_o first_o doom_n god_n denounce_v be_v thoushalt_a sure_o die_v and_o the_o first_o doubt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v be_v thoushalt_v not_o sure_o die_v there_o yet_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o to_o forget_v our_o mortality_n and_o to_o hope_v yet_o to_o live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n not_o fearful_a of_o death_n but_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o our_o first_o parent_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n but_o god_n mislike_v that_o give_v they_o garment_n of_o skin_n a_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n hence_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o bear_v only_o leave_v to_o cover_v man_n sin_n but_o commend_v john_n baptist_n who_o do_v wear_v skin_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_n the_o 3._o inference_n remarkable_a be_v if_o to_o this_o of_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o buryingplace_n we_o compare_v the_o jew_n purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o mat._n 27.7_o this_o will_v teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v dispriviledge_v and_o disinherit_v of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o crucify_a the_o emmanuel_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 8.8_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o for_o hereby_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o be_v gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o a_o live_n and_o reigning-place_n be_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o body_n as_o a_o safe_a receptacle_n and_o dormitory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n the_o panegyric_n or_o congregation-house_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 34.20_o but_o also_o a_o reigning-place_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n those_o glorious_a throne_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n both_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o body_n after_o even_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o abraham_n divine_a call_n in_o all_o its_o part_n when_o whence_o whither_o and_o why_o now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n call_v it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v so_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v eminent_o exemplar_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o his_o stop_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o before_o all_o his_o child_n must_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n of_o obedience_n which_o in_o its_o transcendency_n have_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n it_o be_v a_o obedience_n so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o be_v 1._o without_o hesitation_n 2._o without_o reservation_n 3._o without_o limitation_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v obedience_n without_o hesitation_n he_o use_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o case_n he_o fall_v not_o upon_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o any_o carnal_a reason_n against_o his_o call_n and_o command_n say_v i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o own_o native_a country_n and_o may_v not_o i_o just_o suspect_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a folly_n to_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o one_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n better_o than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v lord_n first_o satisfy_v my_o scruple_n and_o convince_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o will_v i_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o no_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o those_o recusant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v suffer_v we_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n mat._n 8.21_o or_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o neither_o do_v abraham_n dare_v to_o do_v as_o better_a man_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a even_o as_o moses_n exod._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o as_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.6_o who_o both_z do_v bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a reason_n strong_o to_o confute_v god_n and_o his_o call_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o abraham_n have_v he_o with_o theudas_n think_v himself_o some_o body_n act_v 5.36_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v some_o chat_a discourse_n or_o dialogue_n with_o god_n but_o he_o plain_o become_v a_o no_o body_n before_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n dash_v down_o all_o the_o scummy_a bubble_n of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v boil_v up_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a truth_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dare_v reply_n against_o god_n or_o word_n it_o with_o he_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o if_o a_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o much_o less_o may_v poor_a man_n say_v so_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o balaam_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o ass_n shall_v reply_v upon_o her_o master_n numb_a 22.29_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v dumb_a ass_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2.16_o and_o speechless_a fool_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v reply_n upon_o such_o a_o sovereign_a master_n our_o lord_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v be_v for_o ourselves_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o must_v be_v vomit_v up_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o silly_a ass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o how_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o satan_n convey_v himself_o by_o a_o serpent_n into_o paradise_n we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o god_n as_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o ought_v god_n wisdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o we_o a_o poor_a nothing_o bewildered_a creature_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o all-sufficient_a christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o without_o hesitation_n 2._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n or_o any_o contrary_a dispute_n against_o god_n call_v so_o it_o be_v without_o reservation_n he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o without_o any_o if_n or_o and_o be_v as_o we_o say_v the_o popish_a lie_v doctrine_n of_o
in_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o diligence_n in_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o not_o discourage_v at_o his_o own_o double_a yea_o treble_a mistake_n and_o disappointment_n but_o ready_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o warm_a bed_n and_o run_v to_o eli_n every_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o n._n b._n many_o sluggish_a apprentice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o rise_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o modest_a samuel_n be_v more_o morigerous_a to_o his_o dim-sighted_n master_n fear_v he_o may_v need_v his_o help_a hand_n though_o weak_a in_o some_o duty_n which_o his_o own_o debauch_a son_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o also_o his_o modesty_n most_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o do_v the_o former_a office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n open_v the_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o but_o fearful_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o eli_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o conceal_v ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o his_o faithfulness_n also_o here_o be_v manifest_a in_o not_o hide_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o master_n eli_n he_o tell_v he_o every_o what_o for_o 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drachm_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a oracle_n have_v samuel_n in_o this_o case_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v thus_o have_v argue_v against_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o errand_n god_n now_o send_v he_o oh_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n if_o not_o impudence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o pupil_n in_o dare_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o direful_a message_n to_o my_o age_a tutor_n possible_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o my_o childish_a dream_n only_o but_o by_o this_o time_n samel_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o let_v he_o run_v three_o several_a time_n to_o eli_n till_o eli_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o call_v the_o child_n v._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n some_o divine_a revelation_n so_o eli_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n in_o his_o sleep_n yea_o and_o samuel_n have_v learn_v likewise_o that_o god_n truth_n must_v faithful_o be_v speak_v however_o heinous_o they_o be_v take_v n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o minister_n can_v learn_v both_o old_a and_o young_a this_o great_a lesson_n of_o faithfulness_n from_o young_a samuel_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v eli_n reception_n of_o this_o rigid_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n in_o two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a guilt_n both_o in_o his_o villainous_a son_n and_o in_o himself_o for_o indulge_v their_o villainy_n his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sore_a conscience_n but_o they_o be_v sear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o can_v he_o presage_v no_o good_a from_o god_n hereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o pupil_n to_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v his_o tutor_n all_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o v._o 16_o 17._o second_o when_o eli_n have_v hear_v god_n severe_a sentence_n he_o calm_o cry_v it_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a v._n 18._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o create_a being_n accord_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o which_o i_o free_o submit_v well_o know_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o my_o own_o i_o resolve_v my_o will_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o melt_v down_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a earthly_a father_n to_o my_o evil_a son_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v a_o good_a son_n to_o my_o good_a heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o that_o censure_n eli_n for_o thus_o say_v thy_n holy_a will_v be_v do_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o in_o humility_n so_o s._n ephrem_n gregory_n and_o rupertus_n because_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v his_o own_o fault_n nor_o his_o son_n when_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o he_o be_v now_o too_o old_a and_o dim-sighted_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o all_o expositor_n do_v general_o judge_v more_o charitable_o that_o here_o be_v eli_n holy_a submission_n to_o god_n heavenly_a will_n neither_o excuse_v his_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o accuse_v god_n of_o austerity_n but_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o thus_o to_o god_n justice_n he_o humble_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n see_v much_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o church_n history_n in_o the_o 13_o plot_n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o samuel_n over_o all_o israel_n be_v establish_v hereby_o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o israel_n now_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o young_a samuel_n so_o that_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o how_o he_o have_v frequent_a revelation_n after_o this_o first_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o shiloh_n and_o how_o all_o his_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a god_n suffer_v none_o of_o such_o precious_a liquor_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o this_o place_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judea_n may_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o of_o old_a eli_n and_o of_o young_a samuel_n which_o must_v influence_n they_o much_o to_o establish_v samuel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o superannuted_a eli._n 1_o samuel_n chap._n iu._n chapter_n the_o four_o relate_v how_o part_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v fulfil_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o a_o new_a war_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o philistine_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v first_o the_o philistine_n have_v by_o this_o time_n recruit_v themselves_o after_o their_o dreadful_a damage_n by_o samson_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o now_o understand_v that_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n be_v now_o arise_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v both_o united_n and_o assist_v they_o think_v fit_v venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbò_fw-la to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n hereupon_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n while_o their_o judge_n eli_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_n and_o samuel_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v the_o philistine_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v first_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o due_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o true_o prepare_v for_o their_o future_a victory_n hereupon_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v four_o thousand_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o blind_a be_v israel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n day_n that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o present_a calamity_n in_o fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n v._n 3._o see_v they_o have_v so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n and_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n only_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o at_o god_n command_n by_o samuel_n therefore_o do_v they_o ascribe_v their_o present_a disaster_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o army_n because_o its_o presence_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o 14.44_o and_o 32.6_o and_o josh_n 6.4_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n now_o to_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o in_o those_o former_a instance_n israel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o direful_a defection_n to_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n chap._n 2.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 7.3_o and_o psal_n 78.58_o 61_o 62_o 64._o
enable_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v this_o that_n cambyses_n have_v â—ay_n hinder_v god_n temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_n empire_n ruin_n for_o god_n â—â—ll_v send_v the_o prince_n of_o greece_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o other_o before_o he_o to_o overturn_v 〈◊〉_d empire_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o n.b._n they_o spoil_v the_o persian_n plot_n against_o the_o jew_n fiâ—â—â—â—_n they_o other_o work_n than_o to_o hinder_v god_n house_n michael_n the_o messiah_n prince_n of_o his_o church_n order_n and_o overrule_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o its_o good_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o some_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d have_v three_o touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n before_o thorough_o comfort_v dan._n xi_o and_o xii_o remarks_n first_o upon_o dan._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 1_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n reveal_v from_o christ_n unto_o daniel_n after_o his_o prayer_n dan_n 9_o and_o his_o fast_v three_o week_n dan._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o plain_a naked_a truth_n which_o shall_v sudden_o and_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n this_o eleven_o chapter_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o from_o thence_o gabriel_n explain_v the_o former_a vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o he-goat_n dan._n 8._o speak_v only_o of_o such_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o either_o hinder_v or_o help_v the_o temple_n mark_v 2._o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v obstruct_v the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n wherein_o it_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n even_o million_o of_o man_n and_o cover_v the_o sea_n with_o its_o ship_n and_o think_v to_o drive_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 3_o then_o that_o grecian_a empire_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o persian_a when_o it_o seem_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v break_v like_o brittle_a ware_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o of_o alexander_n chieftain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o mark_v 4._o then_o he_o foretell_v the_o intestine_a war_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o those_o successor_n of_o alexander_n seven_o several_a time_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o last_o of_o which_o seven_o war_n be_v betwixt_o ptolemy_n philometer_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o gabriel_n call_v a_o vile_a person_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o shall_v conquer_v egypt_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 28._o but_o be_v recall_v by_o rumour_n ver_fw-la 40_o etc._n etc._n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n his_o success_n ripen_v he_o for_o ruin_n mark_v 5._o he_o foretell_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o this_o time_n who_o lay_v betwixt_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n and_o syria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o breadcorn_n betwixt_o two_o millstone_n grind_v to_o powder_n during_o all_o those_o seven_o war_n aforesaid_a their_o march_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v common_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o judea_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n not_o so_o much_o epiphanes_n or_o famous_a but_o epimanes_n infamous_a for_o his_o madness_n against_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 28_o 30._o to_o 39_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 41_o to_o 45._o and_o 1_o maccab._n chap._n 1.2.3.4.5_o and_o 6._o n.b._n though_o god_n church_n here_o go_v to_o wrack_n both_o by_o the_o north_n and_o by_o the_o south_n yet_o both_o northwind_n and_o south_n shall_v blow_v good_a to_o it_o at_o last_o cant._n 4.16_o god_n favour_n make_v they_o favonian_a or_o favourable_a wind_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n second_o upon_o dan._n 12._o that_o bring_v in_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o michael_n the_o strong_a christ_n will_v protect_v his_o church_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n temporal_o or_o eternal_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mark_v 2._o antiochus_n and_o so_o antichrist_n time_n of_o persecution_n be_v limit_v more_o dark_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o more_o plain_o upon_o daniel_n far_a enquiry_n ver_fw-la 8_o to_o 12._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o time_n time_n and_o half_o be_v over_o which_o he_o number_v full_o in_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n ver_fw-la 11._o before_o antiochus_n death_n and_o then_o he_o add_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o some_o signal_n mercy_n as_o that_o victory_n judas_n maccabeus_n obtain_v about_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o addition_n make_v the_o former_a to_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o n.b._n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o if_o double_v make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o three_o year_n and_o half_a make_v up_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v bid_v 1._o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o after_o time_n and_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o and_o prepare_v for_o death_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 13._o here_o daniel_n have_v a_o kind_a dismission_n from_o trouble_n as_o rev._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n i._n some_o general_a remark_n be_v requisite_a here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a history_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o book_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o 3._o the_o time_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n concern_v the_o book_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a be_v question_v by_o athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a fragment_n as_o so_o many_o chapter_n be_v usual_o and_o abusive_o add_v and_o stitch_v to_o it_o i_o find_v indeed_o some_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o megillath_n or_o volume_n of_o esther_n come_v to_o be_v read_v in_o its_o course_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o their_o divine_a worship_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v only_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o render_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o contexture_n of_o most_o eminent_a passage_n and_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a providence_n for_o relieve_v his_o calamitous_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o history_n even_o such_o and_o so_o perspicuous_a as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n any_o where_n or_o at_o any_o time_n and_o age._n n.b._n 1_o this_o book_n have_v be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v among_o the_o chetubin_n hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n god_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o careful_o for_o and_o transmit_v they_o safe_o to_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a yea_o it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n otherwise_o either_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o reprove_v their_o rabbin_n for_o many_o other_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n n._n b._n 2._o rabbi_n abraham_n the_o spaniard_n relate_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o mention_n of_o haman_n name_n read_v in_o it_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o their_o fist_n and_o hammer_n so_o beat_v upon_o the_o board_n and_n bench_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o haman_n head_n itself_o to_o break_v out_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n n._n b._n 1._o sanctius_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o isidore_n that_o ezra_n be_v its_o author_n but_o bonartius_fw-la answer_n
this_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o they_o sail_v to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.22_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v cure_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n to_o heal_v this_o man_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o former_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o those_o bringer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v he_o mark_v 8.22_o they_o believe_v a_o touch_n with_o christ_n hand_n will_v open_v his_o blind_a eye_n the_o like_a heal_a touch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a expect_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o blind_a to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o 3._o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o lead_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o still_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o best_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o do_v man_n in_o misery_n any_o office_n of_o courtesy_n 4._o christ_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o hold_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o he_o have_v upbraid_v for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n before_o mat._n 11.21_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o cure_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o town_n end_n they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o have_v sin_v it_o away_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o collyrium_n or_o eye-balsom_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o use_v to_o heal_v the_o blind_a with_o together_o with_o other_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o sometime_o not_o mark_v 7.33_o and_o here_o they_o be_v use_v not_o in_o mark_n 10.52_o but_o john_n 9.6_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o successive_o as_o here_o hence_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o take_v time_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o first_o touch_n he_o make_v he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o judge_n 9.36_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o dim_a sight_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o motion_n better_a than_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n second_o touch_n make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o cure_n with_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o it_o see_v by_o his_o omnipency_n he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o either_o touch_n or_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o opthalmick_a of_o clay_n and_o spital_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o be_v he_o heal_v at_o once_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o but_o this_o man_n gradual_o n.b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o ungrateful_a town_n the_o benefit_n of_o one_o more_o preacher_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a mark_v 8.26_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o channel_n that_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o call_v out_o of_o bethsaida_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o now_o no_o long_o will_v he_o strive_v with_o her_o perverseness_n now_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o bethsaida_n which_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n from_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n three_o of_o which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.44_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o very_a apostle_n their_o townsman_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o and_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o repent_v mat._n 11.20_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o christ_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n before_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o finish_v his_o ministry_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o now_o approach_v his_o last_o miracle_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 8.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n there_o more_o brief_o in_o both_o these_o and_o something_o consonant_a hereunto_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n also_o john_n 6.69_o in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n upon_o this_o journey_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o even_o weary_v himself_o by_o much_o toil_n and_o travel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o christ_n travel_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o his_o particular_a visit_n be_v compute_v 3093._o as_o before_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n for_o his_o spouse_n do_v he_o take_v as_o jacob_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o syria_n so_o he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n whither_o he_o foot_v it_o to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o question_n here_o teach_v 1._o that_o pastor_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v various_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o not_o only_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o devil_n but_o also_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n some_o think_v he_o john_n baptist_n revive_v as_o mat._n 14.2_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transanimation_n other_o think_v he_o elias_n return_v from_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o life_n in_o so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o jeremy_n that_o weep_a prophet_n from_o his_o eminent_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o mankind_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n elisha_n who_o have_v the_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n upon_o he_o so_o many_o be_v the_o mistake_n even_o of_o good_a man_n concern_v the_o mediator_n while_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o fancy_n more_o than_o god_n word_n but_o 3._o he_o expect_v better_a sentiment_n and_o censure_n than_o those_o vulgar_a man_n have_v of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o so_o long_a follower_n and_o familiar_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o which_o peter_n as_o perhaps_o old_a and_o without_o a_o peradventure_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o give_v joint_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o large_a a_o confession_n as_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n first_o commend_v this_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n both_o personal_a or_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o he_o tell_v peter_n why_o at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n john_n 1.42_o mat._n 4.18_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v for_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o upon_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o peter_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o promise_v so_o to_o found_v his_o church_n as_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
start_v by_o that_o doevil_a contract_v the_o devil_n breed_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n which_o cause_v that_o most_o meek_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v a_o holy_a war_n against_o they_o that_o will_v introduce_v circumcision_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n verse_n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o abate_v one_o inch_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o need_v no_o eek_n or_o addittion_n to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o allow_v he_o not_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o n.b._n beside_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o circumcision_n will_v have_v render_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n less_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v keep_v possession_n for_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o re-enter_v among_o they_o for_o the_o circumcise_a person_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o circumcision_n to_o observe_v they_o all_o gal._n 5._o verse_n 3_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v this_o meek_a man_n to_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o judas_n v._n 3._o be_v well_o assure_v that_o every_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v precious_a none_o of_o the_o least_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v careless_o cast_v away_o oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v mild_a paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n gal._n 1.7_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 5.12_o he_o wish_v that_o those_o troubler_n non_fw-la modó_n circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n but_o their_o very_a person_n cut_v off_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o more_o n.b._n when_o these_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n have_v great_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o those_o apostle_n of_o satan_n have_v start_v in_o this_o new_a constitute_v church_n n.b._n humble_a paul_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n both_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o can_v be_v content_a here_o to_o be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o this_o new-church_n though_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a even_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n hereupon_o he_o with_o barnabas_n and_o other_o companion_n undertake_v the_o embassage_n who_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n verse_n 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o their_o plenipotentiarye_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o remedy_n upon_o that_o emergent_a mischievous_a scruple_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n n.b._n so_o they_o pass_v thence_o through_o phaenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o those_o place_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n act_v 26.18_o this_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o believer_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n than_o the_o hear_n how_o heathenish_a soul_n be_v bring_v â—â—â—e_a to_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thence_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v samaria_n with_o this_o second_o joy_n add_v to_o that_o first_o act_v 8.10_o where_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n verse_n 4._o act_n 15._o for_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.27_o n.b._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n make_v their_o application_n peculiar_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n first_o in_o private_a the_o other_o apostle_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o this_o private_a conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v kind_o concur_v with_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n without_o either_o detract_n from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o or_o super-adding_a any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o then_o hereafter_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o the_o three_o shall_v mind_v their_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o two_o among_o the_o gentile_n require_v only_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n must_v be_v charitable_o remember_v by_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o this_o amicable_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o in_o private_a the_o zealote_v for_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o abet_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvasse_n so_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n act_v 15.6_o 12_o 22_o 23._o the_o debate_n that_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o christian_a council_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n argue_v from_o particular_n instance_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n to_o a_o universal_a namely_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n his_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o three_o logical_a part_n 1._o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n towards_o all_o man_n 2._o his_o minor_n be_v cornelius_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v justify_v without_o circumcision_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n in_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o their_o justification_n be_v evidence_v by_o their_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 8._o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n but_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o 3._o follow_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o two_o premise_n namely_o that_o therefore_o justification_n can_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a and_o a_o inefficacious_a yoke_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n by_o which_o way_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a progenitour_n be_v save_v ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o peter_n propose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o a_o word_n he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o ever_o any_o jew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v former_o the_o most_o moysaicall_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o they_o confirm_v the_o proposal_n of_o peter_n by_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o ministration_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o eminent_a in_o gift_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o can_v these_o mosaic_a ceremony_n add_v to_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o trouble_v they_o with_o such_o observance_n n.b._n the_o three_o speech_n in_o this_o council_n be_v
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o live_v without_o a_o call_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o before_o at_o large_a the_o second_o divine_a truth_n moses_n teach_v in_o this_o history_n be_v that_o every_o man_n beside_o his_o particular_a call_v must_v mind_v his_o general_n call_v also_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a person_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o secular_a employ_v such_o as_o churchman_n be_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v let_v they_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o mind_n matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o heed_n and_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n withal_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n dare_v such_o man_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v his_o call_v yet_o can_v he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n set_v some_o time_n apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o particular_a call_v must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o general_a for_o the_o former_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o gen._n 24.13_o 27._o psal_n 90._o last_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o go_v home_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.46_o 51._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o both_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o peculiar_a season_n subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v and_o must_v consist_v together_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o temple_n rather_o qualify_v he_o for_o than_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o filial_a subjection_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o general_a call_v as_o god_n servant_n must_v make_v we_o return_v home_o better_a husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n people_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v we_o lose_v that_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o sermon_n supper_n sabbath_n when_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v home_o some_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n to_o our_o relation_n from_o they_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n about_o his_o merchandize_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o bad_a bargain_n or_o disappointment_n in_o his_o traffic_n and_o trade_n he_o return_v home_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o humour_n that_o none_o of_o his_o family_n can_v please_v he_o no_o not_o though_o they_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o merchant_n meet_v another_o morning_n with_o some_o brave_a bargain_n that_o will_v advance_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o coffer_n oh_o with_o what_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o return_v home_o then_o be_v he_o all_o honey_n and_o love_n no_o action_n no_o relation_n can_v displease_v or_o disoblige_v he_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n and_o put_v a_o most_o candid_a construction_n even_o upon_o deed_n do_v amiss_o to_o himself_o yea_o carry_v sweet_o to_o all_o all_o that_o day_n unless_o or_o until_o another_o bad_a bargain_n happen_v in_o loss_n and_o cross_n to_o unhinge_v his_o spirit_n again_o and_o to_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o spiritual_a merchant_n mat._n 13.45_o let_v he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o purchase_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n oh_o what_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o man_n he_o may_v then_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v as_o one_o once_o say_v to_o his_o tempt_a courtesan_n he_o return_v home_o filâ—ed_v with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o but_o if_o any_o return_n home_o from_o god_n worship_n with_o sourness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o good_a bargain_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v shall_v better_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v principal_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o his_o particular_a call_v but_o his_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a call_v must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o general_a call_v must_v every_o morning_n fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o walk_v with_o a_o carnal_a careless_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n no_o but_o we_o shall_v drive_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o trade_n in_o holy_a ejaculation_n all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v both_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n prov._n 23.17_o and_o this_o be_v divide_v aright_o for_o god_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n indeed_o that_o can_v drive_v a_o trade_n in_o both_o indies_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v drive_v on_o his_o particular_a call_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o general_n in_o heaven_n those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v mindful_a of_o both_o those_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v for_o we_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o particular_n 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n live_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o do_v have_v man_n never_o sin_v god_n expect_v some_o solemn_a service_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v our_o serve_a god_n since_o the_o fall_n for_o testify_v our_o repentance_n and_o for_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o for_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v out_o even_o into_o a_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o these_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o first_o gospel_n which_o ever_o be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v gospel-service_n which_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v here_o and_o sure_o evangelical_n duty_n concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o we_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o our_o religious_a service_n more_o than_o they_o 3._o this_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v before_o moses_n long_o before_o the_o law_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o but_o we_o gentile_n also_o even_o all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n adam_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o he_o rom._n 2.15_o so_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n offspring_n can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o this_o natural_a duty_n but_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o some_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v do_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o wit_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o also_o remind_v we_o of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bleed_v for_o sin_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n our_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o saviour_n psal_n
and_o almond_n as_o a_o present_a to_o his_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 43.11_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n as_o a_o spiritual_a present_a to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o lord_n of_o all_o land_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o can_v we_o et_fw-fr any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o be_v cainites_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o cain_n curse_n come_v upon_o we_o josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o narrow-souled_n grudge_v god_n his_o best_a yea_o turn_v over_o many_o a_o sheaf_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o light_v for_o his_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n just_o such_o do_n be_v find_v among_o too_o many_o man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cainites_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o such_o as_o spend_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n yet_o can_v spare_v one_o hour_n for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v profuse_a in_o villainy_n upon_o their_o lust_n yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n upon_o the_o lord_n 3._o such_o as_o swatter_v away_o all_o their_o youth-time_n while_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n both_o as_o ponderous_a sheaf_n in_o way_n of_o both_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n and_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o poor_a pine_a sheaf_n of_o their_o old-age_n as_o if_o the_o great_a god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_n whereas_o all_o our_o four_o age_n be_v due_a to_o god_n three_o cain_n offer_v of_o dead_a thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheaf_n but_o abel_n of_o live_v thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheep_n as_o sensitive_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o vegetative_a so_o live_v service_n be_v better_a than_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o be_v all_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o formal_a perfunctory_a and_o superficial_a manner_n as_o cain_n do_v it_o be_v true_a abel_n burnt-offering_a be_v more_o honourable_a than_o cain_n minchah_n or_o meat-offering_a in_o themselves_o for_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o staple_n service_n in_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o point_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o cain_n sheaf_n as_o there_o be_v in_o abel_n sheep_n yet_o have_v cain_n minchah_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a but_o cain_n carelessness_n in_o the_o choice_n be_v the_o aggravation_n and_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n pot_n of_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 10.1_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o grudge_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o lose_a labour_n what_o he_o lay_v out_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o it_o be_v the_o father_n say_v opimum_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la optimum_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la optimum_fw-la god_n may_v challenge_v all_o from_o we_o who_o receive_v our_o all_o from_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v our_o fat_a and_o our_o strength_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o as_o liberal_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v out_o liberal_o for_o we_o why_o shall_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v enlarge_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v straighten_a towards_o he_o the_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o action_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o affection_n abel_n offer_v in_o sincerity_n but_o cain_n in_o hypocrisy_n abel_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o cain_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conformity_n only_o to_o please_v adam_n his_o earthly_a father_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n hence_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o bare_a outward_a action_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n without_o inward_a affection_n god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o gloze_a show_n and_o formality_n but_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v sincere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v not_o a_o seem_v without_o a_o be_v and_o real_a religion_n he_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o inference_n then_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 89.7_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plenae_fw-la all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o jehovah_n especial_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n gen._n 28.17_o where_o christ_n disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n act._n 10.33_o be_v woman_n enjoin_v modesty_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o how_o much_o more_o we_o sound_v piety_n because_o of_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o sâ—â—m_o to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o allude_v to_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v nadah_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10.1_o 2._o false_a affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o strange_a fire_n oh_o that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o of_o strange_a fire_n lest_o consume_a fire_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o write_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o cain_n doom_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o the_o 3._o and_o principal_a difference_n that_o distinguish_v cain_n and_o abel_n action_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o difference_n abel_n offer_v in_o faith_n but_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o heb._n 11.4_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o denominated_a abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n offer_n uberiorem_fw-la agnum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n read_v it_o a_o fat_a and_o full_a lamb_n or_o plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o more_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o montague_n such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n in_o order_n and_o in_o excellency_n but_o cain_n infidelity_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n undo_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v macrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o lean_a sacrifice_n but_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n cain_n rectè_fw-la obtulit_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisit_fw-la he_o offer_v right_o but_o he_o divide_v not_o right_o he_o give_v god_n opus_fw-la personae_fw-la not_o ipsam_fw-la personam_fw-la not_o himself_o but_o of_o he_o abel_n offer_v as_o well_o see_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la himself_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o from_o hence_o the_o three_o observation_n every_o devout_a and_o divine_a action_n receive_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n its_o due_a and_o dignify_n denomination_n it_o be_v faith_n here_o that_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o religious_a action_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o cain_n come_v in_o his_o infidelity_n with_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n so_o offer_v up_o his_o poor_a staruling_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v exemplify_v isaac_n command_v his_o son_n to_o make_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v gen._n 27.4_o and_o hereupon_o both_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o two_o son_n prepare_v savoury_a morsel_n for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v distinguish_v both_o their_o person_n and_o action_n jacob_n by_o his_o have_a faith_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o esau_n by_o his_o want_a faith_n lose_v it_o it_o
party_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o extrinsic_a and_o external_n dispensation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o some_o consequent_a and_o improper_a condition_n as_o appendix_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o they_o be_v call_v consequent_a condition_n and_o improper_a not_o antecedent_n and_o proper_a condition_n such_o as_o do_v denominate_v the_o covenant_n conditional_a because_o they_o absolute_o undertake_v for_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o redeem_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n also_o so_o that_o though_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v condition_n yet_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o the_o contract_n be_v absolute_a and_o downright_a so_o without_o either_o if_o his_o or_o and_o his_o god_n will_v do_v both_o part_n of_o it_o both_z his_o and_o we_o peremptory_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o people_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 8.8_o heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o we_o relieve_v repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o causal_n but_o demonstrative_n they_o be_v only_o bless_v evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o any_o move_a motive_n cause_v god_n to_o covenant_n with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n but_o only_o show_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n not_o unlike_o that_o vulgar_a say_n if_o you_o see_v such_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o i_o must_v speak_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v my_o friend_n tell_v he_o i_o must_v impart_v my_o very_a heart_n to_o he_o abraham_n by_o god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n become_v god_n friend_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o his_o heart_n gen._n 18.17_o 18._o infer_v from_o hence_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n isa_n 53.10_o and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v by_o man_n god_n out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n may_v have_v rule_v man_n ever_o after_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n may_v have_v take_v he_o away_o and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o place_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v but_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o gracious_o superadd_a this_o new_a covenant_n and_o deal_v still_o not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o even_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o command_n how_o can_v man_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n what_o can_v thy_o servant_n say_v more_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o thy_o covenant_n exceed_v not_o only_o all_o my_o expression_n have_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o all_o my_o apprehension_n psal_n 31_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o col._n 3.3_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fullness_n much_o lay_v out_o and_o in_o possession_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o and_o in_o reversion_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n i_o trow_v not_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 6.35_o man_n use_v not_o such_o kindness_n to_o their_o good_a servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o they_o much_o less_o to_o evil_a one_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o say_v further_o with_o david_n all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o especial_o this_o path_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o prov._n 8.22_o 1._o there_o be_v divine_a mercy_n in_o make_v it_o to_o man._n 2._o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n in_o keep_v it_o with_o man_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o mic._n 7.20_o hebr._n thou_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o be_v from_o free_a gift_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o the_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a than_o in_o the_o former_a covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v be_v make_v with_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o leave_v he_o thereunto_o as_o altogether_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v primary_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o chief_a covenanter_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o fall_v man_n in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n who_o then_o find_v he_o full_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v free_o create_v he_o with_o able_a enough_o to_o do_v all_o god_n bind_v he_o unto_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n for_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n he_o find_v man_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o strength_n man_n be_v then_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o a_o poor_a impotent_a and_o feeble_a creature_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n as_o john_n 5.5_o &_o luke_n 13.11_o make_v up_o altogether_o when_o he_o have_v mar_v himself_o of_o frailty_n a_o compound_n of_o weakness_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o matter_n after_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n theâ—â—omes_v god_n and_o give_v christ_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o what_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o in_o he_o promise_v a_o new_a and_o better_a power_n isa_n 40.29_o even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o a_o word_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o believer_n life_n be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n have_v adam_n stand_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n his_o reward_n have_v be_v from_o debt_n and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n he_o may_v then_o have_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n my_o strength_n have_v carry_v i_o forth_o to_o perform_v thy_o whole_a will_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o my_o wage_n for_o my_o work_n even_o the_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v a_o debt_n there_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boast_v and_o demand_v a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.1_o 4._o adam_n may_v then_o have_v say_v as_o that_o elder_a son_n a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n once_o say_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o break_v i_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.29_o thus_o man_n may_v have_v demand_v happiness_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n from_o god_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o all_o legalist_n and_o hollow_a hypocrite_n do_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v in_o their_o debt_n as_o the_o romanist_n that_o say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v either_o merit_n heaven_n or_o i_o will_v never_o have_v heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free-gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o if_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n but_o not_o a_o due_a debt_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v gratìs_fw-la or_o free_o for_o his_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o it_o be_v god_n pay_n for_o man_n pain_n it_o be_v a_o give_a he_o only_o what_o he_o
before_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o even_o in_o secret_n most_o familiar_o as_o a_o man_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n make_v and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o three_o public_a person_n all_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v representer_n of_o mankind_n 1._o with_o adam_n to_o who_o when_o god_n judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o through_o this_o saviour_n promise_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o short_a text_n god_n probable_o do_v explain_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o than_o be_v express_v in_o those_o few_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instruct_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o all_o mankind_n be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o than_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o violate_a law_n which_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o keep_v yet_o do_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o devil_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v many_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n mis-improved_n as_o do_v the_o degenerate_a world_n also_o so_o all_o save_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o second_o public_a person_n be_v noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o second_o root_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o renewal_n be_v forfeit_v in_o the_o flood_n god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o man_n be_v then_o reinforce_v yet_o be_v it_o reject_v by_o cham_n who_o person_n and_o posterity_n be_v therefore_o curse_v and_o after_o by_o nimrod_n that_o arch-rebel_n and_o master-builder_n of_o babel_n tower_n who_o thereby_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o most_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o sensuality_n the_o three_o public_a person_n who_o escape_v those_o two_o great_a evil_n aforesaid_a be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o god_n most_o familiar_o renew_v again_o this_o covenant_n as_o with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n more_o fair_o and_o full_o than_o with_o adam_n or_o noah_n add_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v for_o confirm_v his_o hope_n in_o both_o these_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o circumeâ—â—â—on_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o five_o time_n of_o god_n consume_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z yea_o the_o main_a point_n and_o strong-hold_a or_o fort-royal_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o wellgâ—â—â—â—d_a dâ—â—ssurance_n of_o â—ur_n interest_n in_o it_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o break_v down_o lest_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o own_o make_n this_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o grand_fw-fr charter_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hold_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o and_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o then_o present_a condition_n of_o have_v no_o child_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o term_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n which_o shall_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v the_o four_o period_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o moses_n another_o eminent_a public_a person_n and_o by_o he_o with_o all_o israel_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o as_o it_o have_v before_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n bear_v of_o the_o woman_n marry_o descend_v from_o abraham_n than_o to_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o now_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n even_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n hereby_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a separation_n make_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n also_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n wherein_o god_n have_v some_o scatter_n of_o holy_a one_o even_o in_o abraham_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n renewal_n personal_o with_o he_o such_o as_o holy_a shem_n alive_a at_o that_o time_n with_o holy_a melchizedeck_v and_o holy_a job_n with_o his_o friend_n afterward_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o esau_n do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o israel_n embodying_n into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o theocratical_a government_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n receive_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n will_v perform_v or_o hebr._n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v there_o call_v mercy_n to_o abrabam_fw-la for_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n original_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n hereof_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n whereof_o divine_a mercy_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o promise_v and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o obligation_n as_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n sake_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n show_v when_o god_n have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v come_v off_o fair_o with_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o not_o be_v worse_o but_o rather_o better_a than_o his_o word_n abraham_n be_v the_o common_a head_n or_o root_n from_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o branch_n israel_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n christ_n not_o christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la or_o christ_n personal_n only_o for_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v not_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o promimise_n from_o abraham_n but_o rather_o abraham_n from_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o christ_n mystical_a also_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_a who_o father_n be_v abraham_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v for_o both_o christ_n personal_n and_o mystical_a 1_o cor_n 12.12_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o account_v not_o himself_o a_o whole_a christ_n and_o complete_a without_o he_o have_v his_o member_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o inference_n hence_o have_v view_v the_o platform_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n how_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o falldown_a upon_o our_o face_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 17.3_o admire_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o condescension_n as_o david_n be_v
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
betwixt_o devilish_a and_o divine_a dream_n 1._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o discover_v some_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o be_v leave_v lock_v up_o in_o god_n closet_n whereof_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o keep_n whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o study_v this_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o the_o devil_n despite_n and_o despise_v and_o he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o avocation_n from_o it_o by_o suggest_v his_o dream_n concern_v a_o curious_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v presumptuous_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n of_o secret_a matter_n and_o pretend_o boast_v thereof_o though_o no_o way_n profitable_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o puff_v up_o question-sick_a soul_n but_o always_o produce_v evil_a effect_n and_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v against_o such_o dream_n that_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o lust_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n always_o tend_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o as_o nocturnal_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n of_o carnal_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o defile_v and_o sometime_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v likewise_o pollute_v by_o impure_a dream_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2_o cor._n 2.11_o may_v at_o some_o time_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o a_o precious_a saint_n to_o fasten_v that_o sin_n upon_o he_o while_o asleep_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o righteous_a lot_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v when_o awake_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o also_o we_o have_v in_o cassianus_n collat._n 22._o cap._n 6._o who_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a brother_n keep_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o due_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n by_o daily_a temperance_n and_o circumspection_n in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o time_n so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n wiles_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v be_v solemn_o prepare_v his_o soul_n for_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n he_o find_v his_o body_n defile_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a with_o a_o impure_a flux_n this_o call_v loud_a on_o we_o for_o prayer_n and_o watch_v 3._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o all_o abomination_n therefore_o such_o dreamer_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 13.1_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n public_o obtrude_a his_o damnable_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n seem_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod_n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persuade_v the_o indian_n to_o embrace_v popery_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o constant_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o eclipse_n continual_o occur_v in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la of_o the_o dragon_n head_n and_o tail_n may_v by_o this_o jesuitical_a trick_n be_v deceive_v yet_o both_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o janne_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cheat_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o former_a a_o diabolical_a work_n before_o both_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sign_n see_v some_o be_v fallacious_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v such_o deceiver_n and_o dreamer_n god_n have_v doom_v and_o damn_v to_o die_v deut_n 13.5_o and_o chap._n 18.20_o jer._n 14.15_o and_o zech._n 13_o 3._o etc._n etc._n add_v a_o four_o character_n to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o difference_n to_o wit_n diabolical_a dream_n may_v be_v know_v as_o diabolical_a tentation_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o dream_n be_v first_o transcendent_o gross_a in_o themselves_o as_o high_a atheism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o or_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o psal_n 58.1_o or_o for_o sorry_a man_n to_o affect_v a_o deity_n as_o gen._n 3.5_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n light_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v satan_n injection_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o irksome_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o suggest_v as_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v god_n job_n 1.11_o so_o sodomy_n buggery_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n without_o utmost_a abhorrency_n and_o likewise_o self-murder_n or_o the_o murder_v of_o innocent_a person_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o and_o 18.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o thought_n only_o thereof_o shall_v make_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o and_o our_o heart_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o our_o whole_a flesh_n to_o shrink_v and_o shrivel_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o the_o life_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n help_v the_o very_a gentile_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 3._o violent_a as_o well_o as_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n give_v the_o tempt_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o tempter_n fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o sometime_o hurry_v away_o the_o soul_n into_o sin_n ere_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a therefore_o our_o gain_v time_n against_o they_o and_o not_o close_v too_o soon_o with_o they_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o half_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o god_n way_n be_v to_o lead_v gentle_o isa_n 40.11_o well_o know_v jacob_n tender_a flock_n can_v march_v lord_n esau_n hasty_a pace_n gen._n 33.13_o make_v many_o stop_n as_o the_o star_n do_v that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n mat._n 2.2_o 7.9_o but_o the_o devil_n way_n be_v to_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o violence_n he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o divine_a permission_n from_o place_n to_o place_n mar._n 4.5_o 8._o and_o thus_o with_o the_o possess_a man_n luk._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v with_o the_o rider_n so_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat_n 8.32_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n tempest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v so_o dreadful_a a_o storm_n as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n though_o seaman_n cry_v out_o when_o raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 8.25_o 4._o furious_a as_o saul_n be_v to_o kill_v every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n when_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 19.9_o 10._o 5._o pertinacious_a that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n act._n 28.5_o that_o which_o satan_n put_v into_o judas_n heart_n be_v a_o obstinate_a evil_n do_v deliberate_o and_o out-faceing_a the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o own_o master_n say_v be_v it_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 6._o insult_a thus_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buffet_v or_o box_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o shameful_o scoff_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o not_o figurative_o indeed_o the_o precise_a indivisible_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o scum_n of_o our_o own_o deprave_a spirit_n which_o natural_o boil_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o we_o and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o our_o dream_n while_o asleep_o or_o in_o tentation_n when_o awake_a be_v hard_o to_o assign_v but_o satan_n in_o a_o word_n be_v usual_o as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o pure_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinitus_fw-la immissa_fw-la send_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n
who_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v those_o imagination_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n make_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o sleep_n cato_n can_v say_v somnia_fw-la nè_fw-la cure_n nam_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la quod_fw-la optat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n censure_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n lib._n 1._o say_v somniorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la vanam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n render_v sundry_a reason_n and_o suppose_v say_v he_o some_o dream_n prove_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o mistrust_v that_o one_o out_o of_o many_o than_o trust_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o because_o of_o that_o one_o dream_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o dog_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n which_o will_v bark_n in_o their_o sleep_n as_o if_o pursue_v their_o game_n though_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o thing_n past_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la volvuntur_fw-la vota_fw-la diurno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nocturno_fw-la reddit_fw-la amica_fw-la quies_fw-la as_o man_n so_o the_o beast_n may_v dream_v of_o what_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o day_n before_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v any_o prognostic_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n after_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o future_a thing_n which_o cicero_n confess_v none_o but_o the_o deity_n whereby_o be_v itself_o know_v can_v make_v know_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr naturá_fw-fr deorum_fw-la though_o the_o delphic_a devil_n do_v foretell_v some_o future_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o can_v foretell_v all_o nor_o any_o thing_n infallible_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v ahab_n fall_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o as_o he_o fore-feeth_a it_o in_o the_o cause_n sign_n or_o prophecy_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o bath_n undoubted_o a_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a skill_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v quote_v it_o so_o apt_o to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o still_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o as_o god_n do_v oft_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o idol_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v predict_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apol._n cap._n 20._o testimonium_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la divinationis_fw-la true_a divination_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n and_o divinity_n these_o sew_v remark_n about_o dream_n shall_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n for_o further_a and_o full_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o dream_n vain_a with_o epicurus_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o no_o dream_n be_v vain_a with_o the_o superstitious_a as_o those_o in_o tertullian_n qui_fw-la nulla_fw-la somnia_fw-la evacuabant_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 46._o both_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o both_o which_o require_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o natural_a diabolical_a and_o divine_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o dream_n no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n can_v say_v justum_fw-la ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la non_fw-la semno_fw-la sed_fw-la somnio_fw-la discerni_fw-la a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bad_a though_o not_o by_o his_o sleep_n yet_o by_o his_o dream_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o other_o philosopher_n which_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n mention_v say_v that_o the_o virtuous_a do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o vicious_a about_o half_a part_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v their_o sleep_a time_n save_v only_o in_o their_o good_a dream_n as_o the_o other_o have_v their_o bad_a one_o for_o both_o be_v much_o affect_v in_o the_o night_n according_a to_o their_o action_n in_o the_o day_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v saint_n employ_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n upon_o good_a in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n will_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o night_n but_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n wake_v will_v not_o at_o all_o scruple_n to_o sin_n sleep_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v dream_n say_v reverend_a mr._n baxter_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o sinful_a simple_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o product_n of_o the_o fancy_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n yet_o may_v be_v make_v sinful_a by_o participation_n through_o some_o other_o voluntary_a act_n attend_v they_o either_o before_o or_o after_o 1._o before_o as_o either_o commission_n of_o villainy_n which_o by_o a_o strong_a impression_n dispose_v the_o fancy_n to_o dream_v thereof_o or_o omission_n of_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o mortify_v a_o wicked_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o wicked_a dream_n or_o not_o oblige_v god_n by_o prayer_n to_o lock_v up_o our_o fancy_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v 2._o after_o as_o when_o man_n voluntary_o put_v more_o stress_n upon_o their_o dream_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n afterward_o from_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n either_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o affright_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n can_v say_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o prefer_v our_o sleep_n before_o our_o wake_a thought_n and_o to_o prognosticate_v our_o misery_n or_o felicity_n by_o dream_n see_v both_o of_o they_o depend_v more_o upon_o what_o we_o do_v when_o awake_a than_o upon_o what_o we_o suffer_v in_o our_o sleep_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o our_o dream_n about_o any_o divine_a truth_n yet_o about_o some_o humane_a event_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n god_n may_v sometime_o admonish_v his_o servant_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n assure_v we_o have_v be_v do_v holy_a mr._n byfield_n say_v that_o certain_o god_n still_o do_v treat_v with_o his_o people_n by_o dream_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o holy_a dream_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n pag._n 24_o 25._o dr._n sibbs_n in_o his_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n say_v that_o god_n by_o dream_n may_v foreshow_v some_o sin_n to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o or_o may_v discover_v thereby_o what_o present_a sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o god_n do_v rare_o and_o for_o weighty_a reason_n most_o to_o holy_a person_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n which_o always_o prove_v true_a this_o make_v nothing_o to_o heed_n all_o dream_n because_o some_o hold_v true_a for_o say_v mr._n gattaker_n of_o lot_n we_o mind_v only_o what_o prove_v true_a but_o miss_v the_o many_o thousand_o that_o prove_v false_a the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o matter_n what_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a attend_v with_o three_o behold_v 1._o behold_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n 2._o behold_v angel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behold_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v both_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o in_o a_o vision_n too_o the_o former_a be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o old_a man_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o young_a man_n they_o shall_v see_v vision_n joel_n 2.28_o which_o be_v the_o first_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o act._n 2.17_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n and_o then_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o joh._n 7.37_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o the_o unfolding_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a jacob_n have_v here_o this_o double_a privilege_n both_o of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o yet_o a_o bachelor_n and_o unmarried_a and_o of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v 77_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n and_o both_o be_v divine_a also_o and_o whereas_o to_o see_v vision_n be_v judge_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o dream_v dream_n even_o that_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v jacob_n dignify_v with_o here_o yea_o have_v not_o only_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o signify_v important_a matter_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v but_o also_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n wherein_o god_n himself_n speak_v audible_o and_o intelligible_o to_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n as_o abimelech_n have_v gen._n 20.3_o and_o as_o joseph_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v twice_o to_o he_o express_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n matth._n 1.20_o and_o
that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o yea_o god_n visitation_n may_v have_v in_o it_o man_n salvation_n job_n 10.12_o psal_n 106.4_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o in_o behold_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o ponder_v too_o little_a in_o believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n therein_o this_o make_v we_o harbour_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n with_o job_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o enemy_n job_n 16.9_o and_o 30.21_o with_o 13.24_o and_o 19.11_o we_o look_v on_o our_o trouble_n as_o mere_a stream_n of_o fiery_a wrath_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o lam._n 3.33_o isa_n 28.21_o call_v it_o his_o strange_a work_n yet_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o it_o be_v medicinal_a as_o well_v we_o penal_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o trouble_v befalling_a god_n church_n and_o child_n god_n never_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n therein_o psal_n 78.38_o he_o correct_v they_o only_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n enoshim_n shebet_n the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n he_o proclaim_v this_o thunder_a threaten_v i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n isa_n 47.3_o but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o then_o babylon_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o briar_n and_o thorn_n isa_n 9.18_o the_o very_a curse_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.18_o can_v stand_v before_o devour_a fire_n nor_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o god_n go_v through_o those_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o burn_v they_o together_o isa_n 27.4_o but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o chastise_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n he_o smite_v they_o not_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v they_o isa_n 27.7_o but_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n hebr._n peck_n by_o peck_n not_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o jerem._n 30.11_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o severity_n but_o as_o a_o father_n with_o pity_n be_v himself_o afflict_v with_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 63.9_o so_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o sword_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n that_o be_v destruction_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n that_o be_v only_a correction_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rod_n as_o christ_n have_v suck_v out_o its_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n yea_o have_v make_v it_o like_o jonathan_n rod_n which_o drop_v honey_n take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o give_v to_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cure_n though_o the_o devil_n temptation_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o perdition_n yet_o god_n be_v for_o probation_n only_o gen._n 22.1_o deus_fw-la â—a_n vulnerat_fw-la ut_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la medetur_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n lance_n his_o own_o dear_a child_n with_o all_o tenderness_n cut_v and_o weep_v weeps_z and_o cut_v again_o the_o wise_a physician_n be_v rule_n in_o pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n be_v spare_v then_o be_v spill_v yet_o always_o maintain_v nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o disease_n etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n though_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o its_o member_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o roll_a bramble_n do_v not_o only_o scratch_v they_o but_o out_o of_o those_o bramble_n come_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o scorch_v they_o also_o judg._n 9.15_o and_o oft_o in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o she_o just_a as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o he_o cast_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o mar._n 9.22_o the_o same_o power_n that_o preserve_v he_o from_o his_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o two_o merciless_a element_n even_o ever_o after_o his_o childhood_n to_o that_o day_n do_v cast_v out_o that_o cruel_a devil_n and_o do_v as_o miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o danger_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v she_o isa_n 43.2_o suppose_v she_o in_o the_o water_n then_o be_v she_o as_o be_v noah_n ark_n in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n which_o the_o high_a that_o the_o water_n rise_v be_v thereby_o the_o nigh_a lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v embark_v christ_n disciple_n the_o only_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n matth._n 14.24_o etc._n etc._n no_o wind_n no_o wave_n can_v beat_v she_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a though_o she_o be_v afflict_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v yet_o retain_v she_o her_o sure_a foundation_n and_o her_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o force_n be_v seat_v can_v prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16.18_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o water_n there_o also_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o flame_n as_o here_o into_o the_o burn_n of_o this_o bush_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o shadrach_n meshek_n and_o abeduego_n not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan_o 3.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o fire_n consume_v not_o the_o bush_n as_o there_o the_o flame_n consume_v only_o their_o bond_n etc._n etc._n no_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n for_o l._n here_o be_v a_o suspensive_a divine_a act_n where_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v suspend_v there_o nature_n must_v be_v be_v god_n may_v not_o be_v the_o suspension_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 2._o here_o may_v be_v likewise_o a_o transmutative_a divine_a act_n whereby_o the_o bush_n be_v consolidate_v into_o such_o a_o solid_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o be_v combustible_a the_o bough_n and_o leave_n say_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v make_v hard_a above_o the_o solidity_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o native_a greenness_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o quality_n the_o flame_n can_v penetrate_v 3._o or_o here_o may_v be_v also_o a_o restrain_v divine_a act_n whereby_o the_o fire_n be_v chain_v up_o from_o its_o activity_n and_o violence_n which_o it_o natural_o have_v in_o burn_v up_o combustible_a matter_n into_o ash_n this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o caldea_n dan._n 3.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n amp_n c._n stand_v all_o the_o other_o wheel_n must_v stand_v with_o it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o primus_fw-la motor_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n hereby_o all_o live_v and_o move_v act_n 17.28_o without_o god_n concourse_n neither_o meat_n can_v nourish_v nor_o clothes_n warm_v our_o body_n for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.4_o without_o this_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o move_v nor_o the_o sun_n shine_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v fruit_n nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o bush_n as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o suspensive_a act_n or_o by_o a_o transmtative_a act_n as_o when_o christ_n enable_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o fluent_a element_n give_v way_n to_o a_o solid_a body_n this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o qualify_a peter_n body_n with_o levity_n or_o by_o freeze_v the_o water_n into_o a_o pavement_n so_o more_o probable_o by_o a_o restrain_v act_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n chain_n up_o nature_n in_o its_o act_n god_n tie_v up_o the_o sea_n in_o swaddle_a band_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overflow_v the_o earth_n job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6.22_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 29.7_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consume_v this_o bush_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n thus_o 1._o that_o all_o create_a power_n be_v annihilate_v by_o a_o
and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a levite_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o intrude_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o god_n do_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o oblation_n then_o moses_n commit_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o god_n himself_o so_o 2._o the_o divine_a correction_n follow_v the_o humane_a of_o moses_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 35._o no_o soon_o have_v those_o intruder_n take_v their_o censer_n which_o they_o have_v ready_o provide_v upon_o their_o first_o combination_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o prepare_v to_o offer_v but_o present_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o the_o cloud_n over_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o most_o impudent_o stand_v stout_v it_o out_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o gross_a profaneness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isa_n 3.9_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o dig_v to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n hide_v jer._n 2.34_o for_o they_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n ezek._n 24.7_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n now_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v they_o command_v the_o credulous_a of_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v wheadle_v in_o to_o countenance_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o withdraw_v from_o all_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 24_o 26._o moses_n denounce_v their_o doom_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a engage_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a rebel_n and_o that_o present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o very_a view_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o be_v all_o general_o over-ready_a to_o comply_v with_o korah_n conspiracy_n and_o to_o favour_v his_o attempt_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v it_o also_o his_o design_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o equal_a popularity_n can_v not_o want_v many_o favourer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o those_o that_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 24_o 26_o 27._o be_v spare_v at_o moses_n mediation_n for_o they_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o zech._n 12.1_o heb._n 12.9_o job_n 12.10_o act._n 17.25_o el_n elohei_n haruchoth_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v like_o korah_n the_o principal_a incendiary_n who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o into_o this_o hot_a rebellion_n thou_o lord_n know_v heart_n numb_a 27.16_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v only_o coax_v in_o by_o korah_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thy_o glory_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n intercede_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n act._n 2.40_o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o divine_a correction_n the_o conspirator_n all_o perish_v they_o and_o they_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o korah_n with_o his_o company_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 35._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a affection_n to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therewithal_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o moses_n write_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n n.b._n moses_n here_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o god_n make_v it_o good_a by_o his_o deed_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la at_o once_o avouch_v moses_n and_o aaron_n authority_n and_o integrity_n and_o avenge_a his_o own_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o just_a and_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o the_o rebel_n notorious_a impiety_n dathan_n abiram_n etc._n etc._n stand_v impudent_o in_o their_o tent-door_n outface_v moses_n and_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v ver_fw-la 27._o then_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n go_v down_o into_o sheol_n a_o great_a grave_n of_o god_n own_o make_v not_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o how_o can_v their_o tent_n and_o good_n go_v down_o thither_o yea_o their_o little_a infant_n be_v not_o except_v who_o though_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o deserve_v the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n and_o while_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v their_o body_n he_o may_v in_o mercy_n save_o their_o soul_n yet_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o death_n in_o who_o well_o lead_v live_v their_o memory_n may_v have_v flourish_v but_o korah_n and_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o be_v kill_v by_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o shine_a cloud_n as_o they_o sin_v by_o fire_n as_o levit._n 10.1_o 2._o psal_n 106.18_o but_o kōrah_n child_n be_v not_o kill_v numb_a 26.10_o 11._o for_o either_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o father_n rebellion_n or_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o warning_n give_v by_o moses_n numb_a 16.5_o their_o genealogy_n be_v reckon_v 1_o chron._n 6.22_o 38._o they_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o of_o they_o come_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 33._o thus_o child_n by_o repentance_n cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o a_o curse_n from_o sinful_a parent_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o god_n correction_n of_o the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o a_o monument_n and_o last_a memorial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v warn_v there_o by_o and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v dare_v to_o sin_n so_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o wherein_o 1._o eleazar_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n now_o slay_v and_o to_o scatter_v the_o fire_n out_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n reject_v their_o service_n as_o profane_v aaron_z must_v not_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o right_a offerer_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o must_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o step_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o eleazar_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n must_v do_v it_o 2._o those_o censer_n must_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o common_a use_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o now_o god_n sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o into_o broad_a plate_n to_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o last_a holy_a sign_n of_o this_o rebellious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereby_o israel_n must_v be_v mind_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n poison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v all_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o span_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n after_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o perish_v for_o ever_o alas_o how_o hearty_o do_v sinner_n feed_v upon_o this_o poison_n as_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n do_v upon_o spider_n and_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n upon_o opium_n as_o bread_n 4._o this_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v to_o make_v israel_n remember_v the_o transgression_n of_o those_o sinner_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o be_v worthy_o make_v example_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v they_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cautio_fw-la and_o foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la facium_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la n.b._n the_o second_o captain_n deserve_o perish_v by_o fire_n who_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o so_o perish_v of_o the_o first_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o as_o be_v more_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a than_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v wise_a ver_fw-la 13._o 5._o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a but_o also_o all_o the_o levite_n in_o particular_a save_o aaron_n son_n only_o be_v count_v stranger_n in_o
then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
such_o thing_n upon_o herself_o but_o do_v mighty_o bewail_v that_o ensnare_a bondage_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 35_o 37._o which_o verdict_n paul_n give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o bloody_a nero_n for_o the_o better_a bear_v of_o distraction_n in_o those_o dismal_a day_n answer_v 4._o be_v nor_o do_v all_o this_o give_v any_o countenance_n much_o less_o any_o confirmation_n to_o the_o romish_a nunnery_n in_o popish_a country_n for_o as_o capellus_n argue_v excellent_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nunnery_n or_o cloister_n that_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o jephtah_n vow_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n under_o her_o father_n power_n to_o vow_v a_o vow_n for_o the_o afflict_a of_o her_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v it_o be_v first_o with_o her_o father_n consent_n numb_a 30.4.13_o second_o of_o thing_n lawful_a only_o as_o in_o deny_v herself_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o nature_n desire_v and_o may_v warrantable_o be_v receive_v thus_o the_o rechabite_v vow_v against_o wine_n strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n may_v vow_v to_o afflict_v her_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o what_o she_o may_v vow_v namely_o such_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o creature-comfort_n such_o as_o otherwise_o she_o may_v lawful_o live_v upon_o whereas_o to_o vow_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o utter_a abomination_n as_o deut_n 23.18_o act._n 23.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o she_o may_v vow_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a and_o in_o her_o power_n either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o natural_a temper_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o think_v judicious_a junius_n that_o jephtah_n daughter_n do_v consent_n to_o her_o father_n vow_n be_v content_a she_o in_o perpetuùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la nazaraeum_fw-la futuram_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o be_v separate_v as_o a_o perpetual_a nazaritess_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n have_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o breed_v all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n in_o both_o sex_n as_o our_o own_o chronicle_n concern_v abbey_n and_o monastery_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o continency_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o turn_v all_o town_n and_o city_n into_o so_o many_o sodom_n where_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o objection_n be_v if_o jephtah_n be_v daughter_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o devote_v why_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a four_o day_n every_o year_n to_o lament_v she_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 40._o answer_v 1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lethannoth_v be_v various_o render_v either_o to_o lament_v and_o in_o this_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o lament_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o well_o as_o her_o death_n for_o the_o former_a bear_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v answer_v 2._o worthy_a and_o weighty_a weems_n say_v though_o the_o septuagint_n render_v lethannoth_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o mistake_v its_o derivation_n derive_v it_o from_o tanin_n a_o dragon_n which_o make_v a_o moanful_a mourning_n mich._n 1.8_o job_n 30.28_o 29_o whereas_o the_o word_n letannoth_v come_v from_o tanah_n narrare_fw-la to_z rehearse_v so_o judg._n 5.11_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v translate_v ad_fw-la colloquendum_fw-la pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n do_v translate_v it_o ad_fw-la confabulandum_fw-la cum_fw-la câ_fw-la so_o kimchi_n which_o junius_n follow_v namely_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o solitary_a life_n for_o which_o these_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v both_o lament_v her_o case_n and_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o triumphant_a song_n four_o time_n every_o year_n with_o she_o to_o allay_v her_o sorrow_n objection_n the_o four_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o very_a age_n that_o jephtah_n do_v real_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n for_o it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n use_v to_o steal_v sacred_a history_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o their_o poetical_a fable_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v from_o this_o very_a scripture-record_n their_o story_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n to_o pacify_v the_o go_n n._n b._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a pagan_a poet_n to_o steal_v their_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o homer_n his_o description_n of_o alcinous's_n garden_n from_o moses_n sacred_a description_n of_o paradise_n and_o ovid_n likewise_o steal_v his_o lame_a description_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n from_o moses_n description_n of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n and_o seem_a parity_n betwixt_o the_o name_n of_o agamemnon_n daughter_n iphigenia_n and_o jephtah_n daughter_n name_v especial_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v she_o that_o suppose_a name_n of_o jephtigenia_n which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n want_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n strato_n superstruitur_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n say_v in_o solido_fw-la extruendum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o firm_a ground_n find_v the_o building_n and_o our_o lord_n better_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n seem_v too_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o bottom_v a_o theological_a assertion_n upon_o n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n as_o first_o in_o time_n they_o be_v contemporary_a second_o in_o name_n they_o not_o absurd_o symbolize_v three_o in_o personal_a figure_n both_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o two_o chieftain_n and_o both_o be_v virgin_n and_o four_o in_o their_o fate_n both_o be_v object_n of_o a_o paternal_a vow_n and_o five_o in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o be_v vow_v to_o a_o deity_n when_o their_o father_n go_v forth_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n may_v hold_v n._n b._n yet_o the_o disparity_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n spoil_v all_o as_o argumentative_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o jephtah_n do_v certain_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o only_a dear_a daughter_n because_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o to_o his_o iphigenia_n for_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o by_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a honour_n and_o credit_n who_o thus_o relate_v this_o story_n agamemnon_n have_v by_o chance_n slay_v a_o stagg_n that_o belong_v to_o diana_n she_o in_o revenge_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a tempest_n upon_o the_o grecian_a ship_n that_o be_v at_o the_o besiege_v and_o block_v up_o of_o troy_n the_o devil_n oracle_n tell_v they_o that_o diana_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v unless_o some_o of_o agamemnon_n blood_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o she_o in_o order_n hereunto_o crafty_a ulysses_n get_v the_o virgin_n away_o from_o her_o mother_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o when_o she_o be_v about_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v diana_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n send_v she_o away_o privy_o into_o taurica_n there_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o priestess_n and_o kind_o send_v they_o a_o hind_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o her_o stead_n with_o acceptance_n so_o that_o the_o storm_n cease_v n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o classic_a and_o authentic_a historian_n and_o in_o particular_a brief_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n one_o of_o great_a reputation_n relate_v it_o thus_o calchas_n that_o pagan_a priest_n will_v indeed_o have_v have_v agamemnon_n daughter_n sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v diana_n but_o some_o think_v that_o the_o goddess_n be_v please_v with_o a_o hind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o second_o suppose_v she_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v improbable_a what_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o
from_o rehoboam_n and_o 2._o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o young_a counsellor_n folly_n 3_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n from_o he_o 4_o this_o god_n do_v moreover_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a truth_n in_o his_o threaten_n to_o punish_v solomon_n idolatry_n chap._n 11.11_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v three_o â—â—ed_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o and_o to_o vindicate_v likewise_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v this_o sad_a rent_n that_o ahijah_n may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o false_a witness_n as_o 2_o king_n 9.36_o and_o 10.10_o and_o in_o other_o case_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v am._n 3.6_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o unjust_a action_n of_o men._n n._n b._n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o order_v all_o those_o disorder_n of_o rehoboam_n roughness_n of_o the_o people_n petulancy_n of_o jeroboam_n plot_n and_o of_o the_o young_a councellor_n rash_a council_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n and_o purpose_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n in_o all_o these_o occurrence_n as_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o those_o aforesaid_a sinner_n act_v free_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o deprave_a will_n yet_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v unwitting_o meet_v together_o to_o accomplish_v the_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n n_n b._n dr._n hall_n say_v excellent_o here_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a sinner_n may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o any_o force_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o will_n yet_o they_o all_o will_v no_o more_o do_v otherwise_o as_o they_o do_v than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o praedetermination_n in_o heaven_n concern_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n while_o man_n witting_o perish_v in_o his_o own_o folly_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o jeroboam_n as_o first_o now_o jeroboam_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o blow_v up_o the_o people_n now_o under_o a_o general_n disrelish_v of_o rehoboam_n roughness_n into_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o and_o as_o general_a a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o seditious_a mouth_n dare_v mention_v david_n in_o such_o defiance_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a for_o israel_n may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o conjure_v down_o that_o devil_n of_o frenzy_n and_o fury_n which_o now_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o to_o contain_v they_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o loyal_a obedience_n but_o alas_o all_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o david_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o forget_v as_o that_o twice_o here_o they_o name_v david_n in_o contempt_n and_o add_v that_o absurd_a title_n to_o it_o the_o son_n of_o jess_n a_o opprobrious_a language_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o saul_n the_o castaway_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o and_o from_o sheba_n that_o arch-rebel_n 2_o sam._n 20.1_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o title_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o psal_n 72.20_o act_n 13.22_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o 10._o the_o root_n of_o jess_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n sprout_v though_o david_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n yet_o thus_o venomous_o they_o spit_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o david_n and_o against_o his_o house_n say_v see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n and_o we_o will_v see_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v away_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o to_o their_o idol_n too_o as_o mr._n broughton_n upon_o daniel_n observe_v from_o the_o word_n ohalchem_n and_o elohehem_n that_o so_o signify_v and_o some_o suppose_v this_o mutiny_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o rude_a multitude_n at_o jeroboam_n instigation_n whole_o resolve_v to_o assume_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v jeroboam_n have_v thus_o politic_o gain_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o himself_o v._o 16.19_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o stick_v cordial_o to_o rehoboam_n and_o with_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o part_n of_o benjamin_n who_o dwelling_n be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n yea_o and_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 2_o chron._n 11_o 1â—.16_n and_o 15.9_o but_o rehoboam_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o few_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o tribute-master_n adoram_n to_o promise_v they_o ease_v of_o their_o tax_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o after_o himself_o have_v threaten_v to_o make_v they_o ten_o fold_n more_o heavy_a v._o 18_o herein_o also_o rehoboam_n be_v ill-advised_n see_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n he_o may_v well_o think_v will_v the_o rather_o enrage_v the_o rude_a rabble_n the_o mutinous_a multitude_n be_v guide_v more_o by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n who_o have_v reject_v rehoboam_n person_n and_o majesty_n do_v with_o great_a disdain_n renounce_v his_o message_n and_o messenger_n when_o adoram_n all_o too_o late_a will_v coax_v the_o people_n with_o good_a word_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o stone_n wherewith_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v in_o adoram_n clothes_n he_o himself_o have_v fare_v no_o better_o for_o those_o stone_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o in_o his_o officer_n the_o messenger_n suffer_v for_o his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n suffer_v in_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o rehoboam_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n his_o sanctuary_n against_o this_o conspiracy_n at_o shechem_n and_o well_o it_o be_v he_o get_v so_o well_o away_o thither_o remark_n the_o three_o rehoboam_n have_v recover_v a_o refuge_n by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n in_o jerusalem_n take_v a_o new_a step_n of_o overhasty_a advice_n to_o reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o allegiance_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prohibit_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o mark_v 1_o this_o be_v rebellion_n and_o no_o better_o in_o israel_n though_o rehoboam_n have_v act_v like_o a_o fool_n towards_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n have_v foretell_v yet_o because_o israel_n act_v not_o here_o with_o any_o design_n of_o fulfil_a god_n will_n but_o only_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o rebellious_a disposition_n therefore_o be_v it_o most_o just_o style_v a_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 2._o judah_n and_o benjamin_n still_o stick_v fast_o to_o their_o loyalty_n the_o example_n of_o a_o general_a rebellion_n can_v make_v they_o disloyal_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n god_n will_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n free_a from_o and_o uncorrupted_a with_o the_o common_a contagion_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o force_n israel_n to_o their_o due_a fidelity_n and_o to_o their_o deny_a subjection_n v._o 21._o mark_v 3_o god_n sudden_o send_v his_o prophet_n shemaiah_n to_o forbid_v the_o battle_n v._o 22_o 23.24_o say_n this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o rebellion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v from_o those_o rebel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o solomon_n apostasy_n chap._n 11.11_o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o challenge_v it_o here_o for_o his_o own_o work_n so_o rehoboam_n desi_v etc._n etc._n not_o dore_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n his_o maker_n though_o he_o dare_v against_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o be_v when_o jeroboam_n have_v crafty_o contrive_v to_o get_v himself_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 20._o then_o he_o fortify_v shechem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o build_v penuel_n beyond_o jordan_n to_o be_v a_o bulwark_n there_o v._o 25._o for_o this_o fault_n god_n blame_v they_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n hâ—s_n 8.4_o israel_n there_o be_v worthy_o reprove_v for_o set_v up_o this_o usurper_n though_o they_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n but_o as_o hurry_v
be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n that_o good_a jehosaphat_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o those_o insolent_a trick_n and_o transaction_n in_o abuse_v god_n prophet_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o yet_o become_v a_o mere_a mute_a as_o too_o loath_a to_o displease_v ahab_n who_o crafty_a insinuation_n have_v too_o great_a influence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o good_a king_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o good_a prophet_n which_o show_v say_v peter_n martyr_n n._n b._n that_o ill_a company_n many_o time_n mar_v good_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o infectious_a air_n too_o familiar_o to_o breath_n in_o bad_a society_n do_v deaden_a or_o at_o least_o damp_n true_a sanctity_n in_o the_o best_a soul_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o bold_a micaiah_n can_v be_v conquer_v with_o all_o ahab_n threat_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o cast_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o call_v upon_o the_o issue_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.29_o deut._n 18.21_o 22._o he_o be_v assure_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o event_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lion_n as_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o ministerial_a authority_n denounce_v ahab_n doom_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v in_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11.7_o and_o prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n job_n 11.20_o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o event_n of_o it_o n._n b._n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v vatablus_n they_o may_v all_o then_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o though_o but_o one_o and_o all_o alone_a be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n notwithstanding_o their_o noise_n multitude_n and_o uniformity_n be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o act_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n the_o devil_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n after_o the_o antecedent_n the_o first_o part_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n first_o the_o expedition_z undertake_v and_o second_o the_o fatal_a conflict_n remark_n upon_o the_o expedition_n be_v first_o jehosaphat_n join_v with_o ahab_n in_o undertake_v the_o war_n n._n b._n it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n in_o who_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o dare_v do_v so_o have_v such_o fair_a forewarn_n from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o adventure_n ver_fw-la 29._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o 2_o chron._n 18_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o history_n be_v not_o abridge_v as_o be_v usual_a with_o that_o author_n in_o other_o case_n but_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o be_v exceed_o excellent_a in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o how_o jehosaphat_n have_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n make_v he_o too_o much_o fond_a of_o his_o new_a affinity_n with_o ahab_n match_v his_o elder_a son_n with_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o and_o now_o be_v he_o and_o his_o retinue_n royal_o feast_v by_o ahab_n and_o he_o be_v of_o too_o facile_a a_o disposition_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o wage_n this_o war_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o may_v engage_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o no_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o engagement_n it_o be_v then_o his_o snare_n to_o make_v enquiry_n prov._n 20_o 25._o at_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v that_o saucy_a zedekiah_n smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o open_a court_n and_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o confute_v micaiah_n dissuasives_n from_o this_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o mood_n of_o barbara_n and_o ferio_n term_n in_o logic_n which_o signify_v a_o barbarous_a smite_v he_o n._n b._n have_v micaiah_n so_o smite_v zedekiah_n what_o a_o noise_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o that_o bad_a king_n and_o his_o corrupt_a courtier_n jehosaphat_n see_v all_o this_o foul_a play_n hear_v the_o prophet_n prophecy_n yet_o as_o loath_a to_o break_v his_o tash_a league_n go_v along_o with_o ahab_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n remark_n the_o second_o ahab_n dare_v not_o trust_v his_o baal_n prophet_n so_o far_o as_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n but_o disguise_n himself_o and_o make_v jehosaphat_n generalissimo_n of_o both_o the_o army_n say_v osiander_n pretend_v hereby_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o elude_v micaiah_n prediction_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o syrian_n chief_a aim_n will_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o ahab_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n benhadad_n have_v command_v his_o captain_n ver_fw-la 31._o as_o this_o be_v sublime_a ingratitude_n in_o benhadad_n principal_o to_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o so_o late_o give_v he_o his_o life_n chap._n 20.33_o 34._o n.b._n ill_o be_v that_o snake_n save_v say_v dr._n hall_n that_o requite_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o sting_n and_o our_o english_a proverb_n save_v a_o thief_n from_o the_o gallow_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o harm_v you_o be_v herein_o verify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sordid_a treachery_n in_o ahab_n say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o harm_n as_o he_o think_v and_o expose_v good_a jehosaphat_n know_o to_o the_o utmost_a peril_n this_o be_v the_o right_a character_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o may_v but_o save_v himself_o he_o matter_n not_o what_o mischief_n befall_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o fatal_a conflict_n the_o battle_n begin_v and_o jehosaphat_n be_v mistake_v for_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o he_o be_v furious_o assault_v and_o now_o see_v to_o his_o sorrow_n what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o almost_o too_o late_o have_v he_o not_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v 2_o chron._n 18.31_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o n._n b._n which_o precious_a passage_n be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o chronicle_n who_o relate_v former_a history_n record_v but_o oft_o with_o advantage_n the_o syrian_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o ahab_n perhaps_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o jehovah_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o ahab_n idol_n or_o however_o by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a psal_n 116.15_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o oh_o how_o good_a be_v god_n here_o remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o conflict_n be_v the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n even_o in_o thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a deut._n 19.4_o a_o man_n draw_v his_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n ver_fw-la 34._o neither_o know_v ahab_n person_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n carry_v the_o arrow_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o ahab_n harness_n to_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 18.33_o and_o sure_o his_o sin_n now_o find_v he_o out_o numb_v 32.23_o this_o shaft_n be_v god_n swift_a messenger_n to_o convey_v death_n to_o a_o disguise_a debtor_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o conflict_n remark_n first_o ahab_n now_o lay_v bleed_v in_o his_o chariot_n ver_fw-la 35._o n._n b._n well_o may_v he_o now_o wish_v he_o be_v micaiah_n in_o the_o jail_n what_o joy_n can_v he_o now_o have_v of_o his_o white_a ivory_n palace_n ver_fw-la 39_o build_v for_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o black_a soul_n be_v bleed_v itself_o out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o wicked_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n say_v dr._n hall_n but_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o end_n his_o blood_n be_v run_v out_o to_o pay_v naboth_n his_o arrearage_n and_o at_o evening_n he_o die_v josephus_n say_v without_o book_n that_o only_a ahab_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o army_n escape_v remark_n the_o second_o ahab_n death_n dissolve_v the_o army_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v according_a to_o micaiah_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 17._o what_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n 1_o king_n 8.15_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.33_o micaiah_n have_v pawn_v
flee_v god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n fear_n they_o flee_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v both_o discourage_v with_o their_o king_n be_v foolish_a idolatry_n and_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n so_o the_o king_n forsake_v by_o his_o man_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 13._o remark_n the_o five_o jehoash_fw-mi take_v amaziah_n leave_v to_o shift_n for_o himself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n prisoner_n at_o bethshemesh_n carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o way_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o command_v entrance_n in_o amaziah_n name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o gate_n be_v present_o open_v to_o jehoash_n which_o hold_v out_o two_o year_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o he_o ransack_v the_o temple_n and_o palace_n of_o their_o treasury_n break_v down_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o city_n may_v rebel_v no_o more_o take_v hostage_n that_o the_o war_n may_v not_o be_v renew_v and_o return_n to_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 14._o remark_n the_o six_o jehoash_n take_v not_o the_o crown_n nor_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o subdue_v and_o their_o king_n his_o captive_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o god_n overrule_v he_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o david_n of_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v still_o be_v perform_v and_o he_o know_v all_o judah_n have_v great_a love_n to_o david_n house_n therefore_o return_v he_o home_o to_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o king_n amaziah_n upon_o condition_n impose_v by_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o this_o victory_n over_o judah_n god_n smite_v jehoash_fw-mi with_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o rob_v god_n temple_n however_o it_o be_v sure_o for_o his_o forementioned_a pride_n god_n punish_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 16._o both_o of_o they_o for_o pride_n remark_n the_o seven_o though_o amaziah_n live_v after_o this_o jehoash_fw-mi fifteen_o year_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o lifeless_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n both_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o misgovernment_n which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n upon_o they_o at_o last_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.27_o for_o his_o turn_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o edom_n those_o conspirator_n force_v he_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n where_o he_o can_v find_v no_o security_n for_o though_o he_o may_v live_v some_o time_n there_o as_o a_o exile_n so_o contemptible_a be_v he_o become_v to_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v good_a they_o send_v their_o executioner_n thither_o and_o there_o fly_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n with_o horse_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.28_o n.b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o idol_n of_o edom_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o horse_n therefore_o be_v his_o corpse_n bring_v thither_o upon_o horse_n likewise_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n remark_n the_o eight_o all_o this_o befall_v amaziah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o history_n be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 25.15_o 16._o but_o not_o in_o 2_o king_n 14._o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o amaziah_n serve_v the_o idol_n of_o edom_n as_o before_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o yet_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n so_o as_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prophet_n to_o reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o may_v just_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hurl_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o disow_v his_o deliverer_n and_o for_o worship_v idol_n that_o can_v not_o deliver_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o worshipper_n n.b._n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o prophet_n to_o slay_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n when_o the_o prophet_n find_v he_o indocible_a he_o forbear_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o a_o hog_n but_o read_v he_o his_o doom_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o vncounsellable_a wretch_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o this_o judgement_n aforesaid_a befall_v amaziah_n as_o be_v foretell_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o king_n relate_v to_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o successor_n to_o jehoash_n ver_fw-la 23_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o as_o to_o vzziah_n and_o azariah_n the_o successor_n of_o amaziah_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o that_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o first_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o somewhat_o refresh_v the_o low_a state_n of_o israel_n reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n and_o before_o the_o captivity_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o afflict_a israel_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v their_o lose_a land_n upon_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n their_o northern_a and_o southern_a border_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o remark_n the_o second_o as_o divine_a goodness_n appear_v here_o in_o not_o determine_v as_o yet_o to_o write_v lo-ammi_n upon_o israel_n which_o afterward_o he_o both_o say_v it_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o 9_o and_o do_v it_o chap._n 17.18_o so_o divine_a truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ver_fw-la 25._o by_o which_o say_v grotius_n we_o learn_v when_o that_o prophet_n live_v suppose_a to_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_n jehoahaz_n when_o humble_v chap._n 13.3_o 4._o remark_n the_o three_o after_o this_o jeroboam_n prosperous_a reign_n forty_o one_o year_n for_o revive_v the_o almost_o decay_a condition_n of_o israel_n he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n zachariah_n succeed_v he_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o who_o be_v the_o four_o by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o jehu_n in_o who_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o jehu_n chap._n 10.30_o be_v faithful_o accomplish_v here_o ver_fw-la 25._o jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n be_v name_v as_o jonah_n 1.1_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o this_o jonah_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n next_o elisha_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a upon_o record_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o after_o the_o six_o remark_n upon_o 2_o king_n 15._o where_o other_o learned_a make_v jonah_n the_o four_o prophet_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o jonah_n prophecy_n 2_o king_n chap._n xv._o this_o 2_o king_n chapter_n the_o 15_o treat_v both_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n too_o but_o the_o 2_o chron._n 26._o chap._n of_o judah_n only_o the_o first_o part_n in_o both_o those_o book_n and_o chapter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n namely_o of_o vzziah_n successor_n to_o amaziah_n remark_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o this_o king_n have_v two_o name_n of_o much_o affinity_n say_v vatablus_n he_o be_v call_v azariah_n chap_n 14.21_o and_o 15.1_o and_o uzziah_n ver_fw-la 13_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 26.1_o both_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n azariah_n god_n help_n and_o vzziah_n god_n strength_n upon_o his_o father_n amaziah_n murder_n all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v this_o vzziah_n his_o son_n when_o but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n chap._n 14.21_o which_o they_o do_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o conspirator_n or_o to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v only_o personal_a against_o amaziah_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o late_a calamity_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o do_v right_a as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o very_a laudable_a character_n as_o tilinus_n observe_v for_o as_o the_o father_n begin_v his_o reign_n fair_o but_o end_v it_o foul_o so_o do_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o sincerity_n and_o only_o for_o a_o season_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v so_o well_o at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o whereas_o their_o last_o work_n shall_v have_v have_v be_v better_a than_o their_o first_o have_v they_o be_v of_o that_o golden_a temper_n of_o thratira_n revel_v 2.19_o but_o both_o of_o they_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o both_o base_o
god_n ver_fw-la 26_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o look_v beyond_o man_n at_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o king_n heart_n thus_o to_o beautify_v god_n temple_n which_o now_o be_v build_v without_o but_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o those_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o within_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n also_o for_o use_v his_o service_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o this_o he_o own_v as_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o this_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o muster_v the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o a_o march_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v in_o particular_a ezra_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o be_v his_o appointment_n for_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a commission_n but_o here_o be_v its_o accomplishment_n remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o have_v thankful_a ezra_n praise_v his_o god_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o immediate_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n for_o a_o march_n away_o and_o his_o muster_n be_v make_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o male_n this_o be_v a_o good_a addition_n to_o those_o that_o go_v up_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n with_o who_o many_o more_o than_o return_v ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o yet_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o may_v have_v return_v now_o with_o ezra_n but_o that_o they_o want_v heart_n for_o the_o history_n of_o nehemiah_n do_v far_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o leave_v in_o sundry_a place_n among_o the_o pagan_a province_n even_o after_o ezra_n return_n remark_n the_o second_o ezra_n have_v his_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n a_o river_n that_o run_v into_o euphrates_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o muster-roll_n find_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n there_o ver_fw-la 15._o wolphius_n wonder_v that_o ezra_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o have_v no_o levites_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o the_o levite_n who_o lip_n shall_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o and_o for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n deut._n 33.8_o 9_o mal._n 2.7_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o volunteer_n but_o now_o become_v so_o backward_o to_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n here_o be_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la immane_a the_o empty_a title_n of_o levites_n stand_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o most_o heinous_a laziness_n and_o neglect_v therefore_o those_o levite_n mention_v by_o anticipation_n chap._n 7.7_o be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o here_o until_o he_o send_v for_o they_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o at_o this_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n ezra_n send_v his_o messenger_n man_n of_o understanding_n name_v for_o 16._o who_o go_v at_o his_o command_n to_o the_o college_n where_o he_o know_v a_o considerable_a company_n of_o levite_n be_v together_o over_o who_o iddo_n sit_v precedent_n say_v masius_n and_o who_o be_v to_o command_v the_o levite_n under_o he_o to_o dispatch_v away_o to_o ezra_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v according_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o nethinim_n also_o who_o be_v now_o become_v man_n of_o mark_n in_o god_n service_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o ezra_n again_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o good_a success_n n.b._n it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o ezra_n messenger_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o ezra_n bless_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n with_o the_o man_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o as_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v hale_v out_o to_o it_o by_o ezra_n messenger_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n zechary_n proclaim_v from_o the_o lord_n honorio_n ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n zech._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o he_o lay_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o captivity_n choose_v to_o continue_v there_o notwithstanding_o both_o god_n and_o the_o two_o king_n cyrus_n before_n and_o now_o darius_n proclamation_n this_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v we_o know_v not_o save_v by_o this_o high_a character_n give_v he_o equal_a with_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o sure_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o house_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o at_o that_o time_n god_n have_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v a_o colonel_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o of_o this_o new_a colony_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o more_o day_n as_o menochius_fw-la say_v it_o last_v for_o eight_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n a_o place_n not_o unusual_a for_o such_o work_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n psalm_n 137._o 1_o 2._o act_n 16.13_o here_o as_o traveller_n they_o have_v abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o mark_v 3_o ezra_n to_o edge_n their_o prayer_n the_o better_a and_o to_o give_v wing_n to_o they_o enjoin_v a_o restraint_n from_o food_n from_o fine_a clothes_n and_o from_o other_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o though_o this_o weaken_a their_o body_n yet_o it_o strengthen_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o more_o vigorous_a and_o victorious_a mark_v 4._o they_o therein_o seek_v a_o right_a way_n for_o their_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v god_n themselves_o while_o little_o n.b._n and_o to_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o good_a parent_n care_v to_o lay_v up_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o their_o little_a one_o that_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n their_o child_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o their_o generation_n even_o for_o their_o child_n also_o psalm_n 102.18_o and_o thereby_o perpetual_a worship_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o as_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o beside_o little_a one_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n prayer_n mark_v 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o commend_v all_o our_o stock_n and_o our_o store_n of_o creature-comfort_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n unto_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o so_o ezra_n do_v here_o for_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o 21._o which_o comprehend_v all_o their_o good_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a all_o their_o gold_n garment_n and_o food_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o when_o we_o undertake_v any_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o any_o journey_n by_o land_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o seek_v divine_a direction_n for_o a_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v both_o safety_n and_o success_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o solemn_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v couple_v together_o luke_n 2.37_o matth._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v sure_o speed_v of_o god_n direction_n and_o of_o his_o protection_n too_o to_o make_v we_o prosper_v as_o here_o mark_v 7._o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v ashamed_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v dishonour_v and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o excellent_a ezra_n here_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o blush_v to_o crave_v a_o convoy_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o because_o their_o enemy_n do_v waylay_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o the_o king_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o god_n say_v grotius_n may_v misinterpret_v it_o as_o ezra_n distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n say_v menochius_fw-la which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o zealous_a ezra_n will_v
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
touch_v dan._n 10.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o need_v frequent_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v our_o crooked_a path_n and_o spirit_n even_o every_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o even_o twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o or_o eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13.11_o or_o thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5.5_o 6._o yet_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n do_v judge_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n ought_v at_o length_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o long_a last_a suffering_n luke_n 13.16_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o every_o sabbath_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o satan_n to_o heal_v they_o of_o the_o dropsy_n or_o drought_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o villainy_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n luke_n 14.2_o 4._o and_o oh_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v loose_v to_o go_v forth_o mal._n 4.2_o then_o shall_v all_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v silence_v and_o be_v ashamed_a luke_n 13.4_o &_o 4.4_o chap._n fourteen_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n the_o next_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o most_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n such_o as_o be_v his_o heal_n the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o raise_n up_o to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v luke_n 19.37_o and_o christ_n own_o countryman_n wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o those_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.54_o they_o sordid_o and_o satanical_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o ill_a art_n yea_o they_o say_v he_o work_v his_o wonder_n by_o the_o black-art_n sure_o he_o never_o come_v to_o all_o this_o honour_n honest_o and_o in_o god_n name_n n.b._n note_v well_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v miscensured_a and_o misconstrue_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o herod_n perplex_a conscience_n hamper_v he_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o though_o a_o faint_a and_o fruitless_a desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 9.9_o because_o he_o hear_v of_o many_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n mat._n 14.2_o yet_o will_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n perhaps_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o like_a never_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v 2.12_o and_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ever_o the_o like_a do_v john_n 9.32_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n v._o 33._o thus_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n wrought_v bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o john_n 5.36_o &_o 10.25_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 14.11_o christ_n wrought_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o christ_n work_n be_v more_o stupendous_a for_o the_o manner_n because_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o for_o people_n profit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o great_a work_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o matter_n john_n 14.12_o as_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n reduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v their_o work_n less_o than_o those_o christ_n do_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o they_o wrought_v not_o their_o work_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o themselves_o the_o church_n servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a thaumaturgus_n or_o wonder-worker_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o josephus_n the_o jew_n and_o confess_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o hereupon_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n use_v to_o delfie_n great_a man_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n for_o his_o have_v do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o the_o debate_n end_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o christ_n preach_v up_o poverty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o say_v poverty_n can_v never_o have_v many_o proselyte_n to_o it_o for_o all_o do_v decline_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o customary_o back_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o miracle_n which_o some_o compute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o four_o correspond_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n other_o do_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o seven_o something_o suitable_a to_o his_o suppose_a age_n john_n 8.57_o he_o have_v so_o macerate_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o thirty_o luke_n 3.23_o they_o judge_v he_o by_o his_o grave_a countenance_n to_o be_v about_o fifty_o but_o omit_v the_o number_n of_o his_o miracle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o beside_o those_o aforemention_v that_o christ_n wrought_v to_o back_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o a_o mountain_n be_v his_o pulpit_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v his_o text._n as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n so_o do_v the_o messiah_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o only_o such_o heart_n as_o be_v mount_v heauâ—_n ward_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o it_o psal_n â—9_n 6_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la up_o with_o yeâ—_n heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount-sermon_n be_v call_v catechistical_a mat._n chapter_n 5_o 6_o 7._o declareâ—_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o blessedness_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v up_o to_o it_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n deut._n 27.12_o and_o the_o curse_n upon_o mount-ebal_n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o curse_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n from_o the_o messiah_n not_o from_o mâ—ses_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_v 3.26_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v here_o as_o upon_o mount-gerizzim_a on_o this_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n to_o pronounce_v those_o eight_o beatitude_n sweet_o harmonize_a with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n here_o and_o lâ—â—â—_n also_o add_v that_o christ_n also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v upon_o mount-bâ—â—_a also_o luke_n 6.20_o 25_o to_o v._o 30._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a the_o full_a etc._n etc._n christ_n proceed_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n show_v its_o extent_n to_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o divine_o damn_v their_o curse_a construction_n and_o prescribe_v many_o christian_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o have_v this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v this_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n as_o be_v his_o last_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n câ—â—â—ters_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o confirm_v his_o oracle_n with_o some_o miracle_n as_o with_o heal_a â—â—e_z centurion_n servant_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n at_o naim_n 〈◊〉_d above_o hinted_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n clear_o demonstrate_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mount-sermon_n luke_n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o make_v this_o transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n or_o oracle_n then_o do_v he_o back_o his_o doctrine_n immediate_o with_o these_o two_o miracle_n luke_n 7.1_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o
of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâ—ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luke_n 9.7_o and_o his_o horror_n do_v devour_v his_o principle_n of_o sadduceism_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o john_n in_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o three_o passover_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o two_o mighty_a miracle_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n feed_a five_a thousand_o and_o upward_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.13_o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 6.30_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 9.10_o to_o 18._o and_o john_n 6.1_o to_o 22._o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n brief_o indeed_o by_o matthew_n but_o large_o by_o the_o rest_n especial_o by_o mark_n and_o by_o john_n these_o remark_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o miracle_n 1._o danger_n must_v be_v decline_v when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n jesus_n disciple_n come_v from_o preach_v abroad_o and_o john_n disciple_n with_o tiding_n of_o their_o master_n death_n come_v all_o in_o to_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o this_o christ_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_n know_v that_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o lake_n 9.9_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o baptist_n but_o say_v christ_n gotell_n that_o fox_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o a_o real_a man_n who_o may_v be_v take_v and_o murder_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wilful_a expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n but_o to_o decline_v unnecessary_a danger_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n sâ—â—â—_n to_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n will_v follow_v he_o in_o he_o with_o drawment_n and_o find_v he_o out_o even_o in_o a_o desert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 8.17_o yet_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v mark_n 7.24_o from_o sensible_a soul_n that_o seek_v he_o serious_o and_o must_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o retire_v room_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o people_n see_v he_o depart_v though_o private_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n after_o he_o mark_v 6.32_o 33._o they_o neglect_v all_o necessary_a provision_n have_v hard_a toil_n and_o travel_n yet_o we_o will_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o our_o own_o door_n to_o seek_v a_o withdraw_a christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_a iâ—_n no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o but_o he_o will_v both_o head_n their_o body_n who_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n notwithstanding_o their_o disease_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 14.14_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o luke_n 9.11_o here_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o likewise_o first_o refresh_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o many_o heavenly_a truth_n before_o he_o refresh_v their_o body_n which_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n mat._n 6.25_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n see_v deut._n 33.3_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la personâ_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la rege_fw-la misso_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la promisso_fw-la for_o the_o king_n send_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v preacher_n of_o god_n kingdom_n must_v show_v much_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o too_o long_o but_o give_v they_o a_o timely_a dismission_n this_o people_n the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a city_n where_o they_o have_v fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o the_o desert_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v they_o forget_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o bless_a teacher_n and_o to_o hang_v their_o ear_n upon_o his_o honey-lip_n cant._n 5.13_o 16_o prefer_v his_o holy_a and_o sweet-smelling_a word_n before_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o though_o few_o now_o will_v take_v so_o many_o weary_a step_n as_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v psal_n 84.7_o and_o these_o here_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n and_o cost_n for_o heaven_n neglect_v and_o hazard_v their_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n and_o when_o that_o be_v spend_v a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v weary_a in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o a_o ordinance_n this_o christ_n disciple_n know_v well_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v too_o long_o in_o attendance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o take_v care_n for_o their_o timely_a and_o necessary_a refreshment_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n call_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a duty_n then_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o suitable_a ability_n and_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n for_o those_o that_o prefer_v provide_v for_o their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n as_o mat._n 6.33_o provide_v always_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v christ_n know_v better_a than_o his_o disciple_n what_o kind_n of_o place_n this_o desort_n wâ—â—_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o yet_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o motion_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o absurd_a and_o not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a say_v shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v &_o c_o mark_v 6.37_o this_o be_v they_o think_v a_o very_a unlikely_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n say_v beza_n not_o without_o a_o scoff_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o be_v your_o money_n sir_n have_v we_o 200_o penny_n to_o cater_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n christ_n only_o try_v they_o not_o as_o silver_n isa_n 48.10_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a when_o christ_n call_v the_o 6_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n give_v a_o call_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o feed_v his_o people_n there_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o they_o can_v get_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o disciple_n here_o have_v but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o now_o in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o more_o can_v now_o be_v procure_v this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o do_v what_o their_o lord_n bid_v they_o do_v yet_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v though_o but_o barley_n bread_n for_o quality_n and_o but_o small_a and_o few_o for_o quantity_n and_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o we_o have_v and_o be_v though_o never_o so_o little_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o or_o the_o best_a we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v levit._fw-la 14.21_o 22._o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v off_o the_o first_o adam_n curse_n and_o superadd_a the_o second_o adam_n blessing_n man_n live_v not_o on_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o christ_n command_n exercise_v his_o disciple_n faith_n obedience_n and_o liberality_n to_o those_o in_o want_n here_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v our_o want_n and_o weakness_n must_v first_o be_v discover_v before_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o our_o relief_n this_o be_v manifest_a here_o it_o must_v be_v long_o past_a dinnertime_n well_o towards_o evening_n when_o healthful_a stomach_n will_v be_v crave_v for_o food_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o unbelief_n have_v say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n here_o psal_n 78.19_o far_o from_o any_o town_n so_o no_o more_o store_n can_v be_v possible_o procure_v and_o secret_o hand_v in_o for_o feed_v this_o multitude_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o loaf_n not_o enough_o for_o twelve_o man_n dinner_n must_v also_o be_v make_v know_v before_o christ_n will_v work_v his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o feed_v of_o 5000_o and_o upward_o therewith_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a the_o 8_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n for_o 1._o christ_n consult_v with_o philip_n say_v john_n 6.5_o not_o with_o
peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n to_o detect_v the_o folly_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o fictitious_a primacy_n but_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o and_o he_o consult_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v mat._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 6.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o luke_n 9.12_o thus_o what_o be_v omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v common_o supply_v by_o another_o both_o be_v do_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o discover_v the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o a_o ordinary_a call_n have_v as_o yet_o more_o dross_n than_o good_a oar_n in_o they_o speak_v here_o like_o mere_a carnal_a man_n though_o christ_n be_v resolve_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o this_o consult_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n which_o teach_v though_o we_o be_v oft_o at_o a_o nonplus_n under_o the_o failure_n of_o mean_n yet_o christ_n be_v never_o nonplus_v but_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n which_o now_o at_o the_o passover_n be_v well_o grow_v by_o fifty_n and_o by_o hundred_o mark_v 6.39_o 40._o and_o luke_n 9.14_o that_o be_v rank_a by_o rank_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o a_o orderly_a distribution_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v christ_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n manage_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o the_o 3d_o circumstance_n be_v he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n because_o he_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n not_o by_o create_v new_a loaf_n which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o confute_v arrian_n but_o by_o multiply_v the_o few_o loaf_n which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o his_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o fish_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a require_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v great_a work_n than_o this_o as_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o subdue_a the_o stormy_a sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o lesser_a work_n not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v it_o but_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.41_o in_o heal_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a mark_v 7.34_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v all_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o he_o sometime_o he_o look_v not_o up_o in_o his_o act_n as_o one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v look_v up_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n john_n 14.28_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o cat_n meat_n before_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o give_v god_n thanks_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_o at_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 5_o circumstance_n be_v he_o bless_v and_o break_v &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v present_a john_n 6.11_o but_o also_o but_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o abundant_a provision_n psal_n 132.15_o as_o well_o as_o implore_v the_o father_n blessing_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_v it_o have_v not_o be_v multiply_v fragment_n succeed_v fragment_n both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servitor_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n christ_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.28_o and_o 145.15_o the_o five_o loaf_n by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o arithmetic_n be_v multiply_v by_o division_n and_o their_o augment_v addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o singular_a substraction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o 5000_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n the_o 6_o circumstance_n be_v when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n both_o that_o a_o decorum_n and_o due_a order_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o also_o that_o by_o they_o as_o minister_n this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v whereby_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o upward_o to_o the_o full_a etc._n etc._n the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o distribute_v their_o little_a in_o feed_v the_o people_n the_o disciple_n here_o grudge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o little_a to_o give_v other_o some_o therefore_o do_v it_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v in_o her_o cruise_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eater_n also_o who_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o miracle_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v sit_v down_o so_o silent_o at_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o after_o above_o five_o thousand_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o five_o loaf_n do_v take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o be_v ever_o lose_v by_o liberality_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v john_n 6.12_o he_o will_v have_v we_o thrifty_a but_o not_o niggardly_a wilful_a waste_n bring_v woeful_a want_n the_o disciple_n do_v so_o and_o have_v one_o basket_n full_a for_o each_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o be_v the_o loaf_n and_o how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v also_o that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o fill_v his_o minister_n basket_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v other_o if_o not_o with_o temporal_n yet_o with_o spiritual_n basket_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n yet_o god_n use_v they_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n the_o remainder_n here_o be_v more_o than_o moses_n manna_n exod._n 16.18_o or_o elias_n meal_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o or_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.44_o and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v and_o fill_v all_o land_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o grand_a miracle_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v this_o five_o thousand_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o devotion_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o feed_v they_o that_o they_o unanimous_o conclude_v to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.14.15_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o will_v they_o force_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o thus_o superstition_n do_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v seem_v honour_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o the_o word_n call_v it_o no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n but_o this_o tumultuous_a act_v christ_n know_v their_o thought_n do_v prevent_v by_o convey_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o himself_o into_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o john_n 6.3_o matth._n 14.23_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o tumult_n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o regal_a capacity_n where_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v open_a to_o receive_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n mind_v not_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v all_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o after_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n more_o than_o for_o love_n hereupon_o he_o avoid_v they_o depart_v all_o alone_a into_o that_o mountain_n where_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v much_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v their_o lord_n alone_o behind_o they_o he_o
they_o send_v their_o satanical_a tool_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n to_o he_o to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o not_o unlike_o those_o that_o come_v down_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o accuse_v paul_n act_v 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n thence_o begin_v their_o contest_v with_o christ_n about_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o only_o and_o the_o scribe_n cry_v themselves_o up_o as_o prince_n of_o science_n monopolise_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o luke_n 11.52_o and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n principal_a both_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v this_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o that_o honourable_a metropolis_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v if_o but_o two_o person_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o remark_n upon_o this_o disputation_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o corrupt_a churchman_n do_v oppose_v christ_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a of_o they_o even_o those_o may_v be_v lewd_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a and_o hypocritical_a night-bird_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n but_o do_v even_o as_o batts_n beat_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v direct_v the_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o follow_v christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v those_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v fair_a in_o their_o pretension_n while_o foul_a in_o their_o intention_n thus_o here_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o friend_n private_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n fault_n and_o seem_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v of_o it_o public_o before_o the_o multitude_n yet_o seek_v to_o crush_v christ_n credit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v nonconformity_n as_o to_o humane_a invention_n which_o want_v divine_a institution_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o now_o see_v christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o transgress_v against_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v superstitious_a formalist_n will_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o do_v here_o so_o do_v our_o new_a pharisee_n now_o for_o the_o old_a one_o be_v flee_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o the_o philosopher_n flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o heretic_n as_o pharisaism_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n above_o god_n word_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o papism_n deem_v the_o deface_a a_o idol_n worse_o than_o killiâ—â—_n a_o man_n eat_v a_o egg_n etc._n etc._n in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n than_o commit_v incest_n and_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n than_o ten_o whore_n choose_v rather_o to_o life_n by_o their_o own_o lust_n than_o by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v answer_n may_v be_v return_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n provide_v it_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o morosity_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o say_v that_o civil_a action_n of_o wash_v we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o you_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o their_o wilful_a break_v god_n moral_a law_n while_o they_o so_o zealous_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v zeal_n for_o humane_a ceremony_n especial_o when_o attend_v with_o a_o negligent_a disrespect_n to_o divine_a command_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o hypocrisy_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o pollute_v a_o man_n action_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o multitude_n when_o these_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v this_o great_a truth_n mat._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o defile_v with_o those_o slander_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o his_o disciple_n can_v be_v by_o put_v meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o plant_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o design_v for_o detection_n here_o and_o for_o destruction_n hereafter_o and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a pharisee_n doom_v likewise_o chap._n xxiii_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o jew_n perverseness_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o act_n 10.46_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v mat._n 10.5_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o he_o only_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o genesareth_n and_o those_o city_n of_o galilee_n into_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n there_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o those_o ancient_o utmost_a border_n of_o canaan_n from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o enrage_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v approach_v mat._n 15.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.24_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canaanitish_n woman_n be_v more_o brief_o relate_v than_o by_o matthew_n yet_o in_o more_o various_a circumstance_n the_o remark_n of_o this_o history_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v offence_n caustes_o so_o nor_o must_v we_o give_v offence_n careless_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v here_o in_o his_o recess_n any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n or_o quarrel_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o may_v object_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o thou_o forbid_v other_o to_o do_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n go_v not_o into_o those_o gentile-city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o appear_v from_o joel_n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o from_o mat._n 11.21_o christ_n do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o but_o only_o into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n call_v phoenicia_n which_o contain_v those_o city_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o call_v they_o chabul_n or_o dirty_a place_n lie_v in_o the_o moorish_a ground_n of_o galilee_n 1._o king_n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o these_o confine_n of_o tyre_n so_o call_v mark_v 7.24_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o its_o utmost_a limit_n 2._o mark_n say_v he_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o work_n he_o reserve_v till_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a hand_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o gentilewoman_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v not_o to_o she_o yet_o she_o judge_v it_o inhumanity_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o repuise_n to_o she_o who_o voluntary_o and_o from_o necessity_n come_v to_o he_o he_o receive_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n for_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n perfidiousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o female-gentile_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v wheresoever_o any_o lose_a sheep_n lay_v thither_o the_o great_a shepherd_n resort_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o to_o save_v they_o yea_o sometime_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o seek_v out_o he_o as_o isa_n 65.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o here_o though_o this_o phaenician_a be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanire_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o ashur_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 1.31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o use_v the_o creek_n tongue_n after_o alexander_n and_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v conquer_v it_o therefore_o matthew_n follow_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v this_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n mat._n 15.22_o but_o mark_n call_v she_o a_o greek_a mark_v 7.26_o not_o so_o because_o of_o her_o birth_n or_o of_o her_o language_n which_o rather_o be_v syriack_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v also_o style_v a_o syrophaenician_a but_o both_o by_o conquest_n as_o above_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n brand_v all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n
with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o micah_n 7.3_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a angel_n such_o will_v wish_v themselves_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n dislike_n both_o their_o work_n and_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o the_o backslide_a sinner_n may_v more_o especial_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o then_o backslide_v to_o jericho_n from_o whence_o by_o common_a grace_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o redeem_a such_o a_o one_o fall_v among_o thief_n indeed_o for_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v ripen_v by_o satan_n warm_a suggestion_n become_v like_o the_o worm_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o apple_n which_o make_v it_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o profession_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n of_o profaneness_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o they_o be_v go_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n down_o to_o jericho_n whereby_o they_o put_v a_o gross_a disgrace_n upon_o christ_n plentiful_a housekeeping_a ps_n 65.4_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o that_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o as_o if_o curse_a jericho_n can_v convey_v to_o they_o far_o better_a content_a such_o as_o these_o do_v make_v that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n to_o rejoice_v over_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n toy_n take_v with_o they_o more_o than_o christ_n precious_a promise_n do_v just_a as_o the_o harlot_n lais_n do_v rejoice_v over_o famous_a socrates_n because_o she_o can_v coy_v away_o and_o gain_v over_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n follower_n from_o he_o to_o she_o but_o he_o with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n can_v not_o conquer_v any_o one_o of_o her_o gallant_n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o alas_o all_o such_o backslider_n god_n will_v sure_o fill_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o as_o they_o have_v love_v to_o depart_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n math._n 7.22_o 23._o &_o 25.41_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n when_o such_o fall_n away_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n hebr._n 6.5_o 6._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o wilful_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o great_a thief_n the_o tempter_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o begin_v first_o in_o apostasy_n to_o proceed_v forward_o in_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o to_o end_v in_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o be_v a_o righteous_a recompense_n for_o their_o forget_v and_o forsake_v their_o former_a enjoyment_n the_o 3._o malady_n of_o this_o certain_a man_n remark_n the_o 3d._a the_o damage_n that_o he_o sustain_v by_o his_o wander_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n among_o thief_n his_o damage_n be_v threefold_a first_o he_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o way_n second_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o three_o he_o be_v stripe_v with_o so_o many_o sore_a stripe_n as_o thereby_o he_o be_v leave_v half_a dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig._n he_o must_v perish_v if_o not_o seasonable_o succour_v vers_fw-la 30._o this_o threefold_a malady_n befall_v all_o the_o theefold_a sinner_n aforesaid_a n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o first_o sinner_n adam_n be_v stop_v in_o his_o progress_n of_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n disguise_v himself_o to_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o samuel_n mantle_n 1_o sam._n 28.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o tempt_v thief_n disguise_v himself_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o satan_n come_v first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o love_a friend_n that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o bread_n when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a mat._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o his_o first_o assault_n than_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v our_o dear_a lord_n by_o quote_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o director_n how_o he_o may_v give_v a_o undeniable_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n if_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o temple_n pinnacle_n and_o be_v save_v from_o harm_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v satans-subtil_a sophistry_n to_o seduce_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v thyself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thy_o pompous_a paradise_n the_o place_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o same_o sophistical_a logic_n he_o use_v against_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n mat._n 4.6_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n be_v take_v tardy_a and_o defeat_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n also_o he_o than_o put_v upon_o himself_o royal_a robe_n be_v restless_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n like_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n not_o to_o petition_v only_o but_o to_o promise_n also_o yea_o such_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o be_v seem_o splendid_a and_o exceed_o desirable_a to_o flesh_n and_o sense_n even_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v tempt_v with_o all_o these_o three_o tempt_v tool_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_a with_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o forbid_v fruit._n and_o 2d_o with_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o look_v upon_o hereby_o the_o subtle_a servant_n make_v adam_n eye_n as_o a_o burn_a glass_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n after_o it_o yea_o and_o 3d_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o satan_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o eat_n it_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a as_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.5_o 6._o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v tempt_v with_o the_o same_o three_o tool_n as_o one_a with_o a_o appetite_n after_o bread_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v procure_v second_o with_o behold_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o 3d_o with_o pride_n in_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o what_o satan_n show_v our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n a_o mere_a map_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pomp_n whereof_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n act_v 25.23_o though_o this_o cunning_a thief_n can_v conquer_v and_o stop_v the_o
if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o war_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o suppose_v good_a work_n god_n justice_n will_v war_n against_o that_o man_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o real_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o whoever_o dare_v come_v ride_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o dromedary_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o and_o so_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v best_a come_v to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n to_o david_n say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n this_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o to_o be_v make_v thy_o queen_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o or_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o he_o will_n my_o lord_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o 2_o sam._n 9.8_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v because_o as_o man_n first_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o he_o and_o without_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o man_n full_a satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o and_o without_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a race_n just_a as_o a_o parliament_n man_n represent_v his_o whole_a country_n for_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o grand_a counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o refine_a moral_a man_n can_v become_v his_o own_o redeemer_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o jacob_n call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o other_o public_a person_n who_o represent_v likewise_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o his_o compare_v those_o two_o public_a person_n the_o two_o adam_n together_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o whole_a malady_n of_o mankind_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o whole_a remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o four_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o moral_a though_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o philosophical_a morality_n such_o as_o sundry_a pagan_n cato_n seneca_n plato_n etc._n etc._n do_v shine_v within_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_o defective_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o be_v exceed_o gross_a in_o their_o way_n of_o immorality_n now_o these_o latter_a be_v easily_o convince_v and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n than_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reed_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o lean_v upon_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ministry_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o unbottom_v a_o mere_a moralist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n unto_o divine_a justice_n mat._n 6.9_o 12._o now_o see_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o 23_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o no_o not_o the_o most_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o say_v so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o some_o indeed_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o and_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o may_v say_v so_o proud_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can-say_a so_o true_o save_o the_o sinless_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n his_o judge_n say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o he_o be_v like_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_o only_o except_v hebr._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o rom._n 3.27_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v save_v fall_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a lord_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o chief_o because_o they_o all_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o second_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n be_v the_o levite_n luke_n 10.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pass_v by_o this_o sad_a object_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o levite_n there_o be_v various_a gloss_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o priest_n here_o omit_v all_o other_o i_o mention_v but_o that_o one_o which_o interpret_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o this_o levite_n to_o be_v man_n and_o though_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n behold_v this_o miserable_a man_n dismount_v strip_v and_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sound_a sense_n in_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o of_o formal_a holiness_n which_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n enquiry_n the_o first_a what_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n signify_v by_o the_o levite_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o such_o a_o formal_a professor_n this_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o be_v more_o for_o the_o cerenony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n possible_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v fear_v legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v such_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._n 11.8_o &_o deut._n 14.8_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v numb_a 19.16_o but_o the_o legal_a strictness_n and_o niceness_n of_o this_o levite_n be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a therefore_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n be_v his_o indispensable_a duty_n by_o god_n law_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n for_o he_o in_o distress_n isa_n 58_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o fail_v friend_n as_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 38.11_o enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o may_v this_o formal_a levite_n who_o have_v only_o the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v discover_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o follow_a character_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o ceremonial_a duty_n shall_v always_o give_v place_n to_o
of_o widow_n house_n matth._n 23.24_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.14_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o two_o master_n be_v incompatible_a and_o the_o variance_n between_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a amity_n with_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o rich_a ruler_n be_v only_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v only_o curse_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o some_o judge_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a luke_n 6.20_o however_o he_o smart_o say_v to_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n by_o god_n touchstone_n though_o it_o glister_v much_o in_o man_n sight_n sordet_fw-la in_o conspect_n be_v judicis_fw-la quod_fw-la splendet_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la operantis_fw-la say_v bernard_n which_o be_v english_v here_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o same_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rot_a wood_n will_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o this_o shine_a proceed_v from_o its_o own_o rottenness_n christ_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gawdy_n show_v of_o devotion_n before_o man_n yet_o god_n well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v these_o hypocrite_n down_o to_o hell_n their_o proper_a place_n matth._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet_n 2.4_o and_o 3.7_o now_o after_o christ_n have_v glance_v upon_o some_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o than_o begin_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n down_o low_o to_o the_o head_n teach_v here_o the_o right_n use_v of_o riches_n as_o before_o of_o have_v they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n either_o of_o too_o much_o profuseness_n upon_o himself_o or_o of_o too_o much_o uncharitableness_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v right_a object_n of_o charity_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o this_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v one_o subject_n describe_v here_o and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o sucject_n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o both_o those_o subject_n 1._o their_o life_n 2._o their_o death_n and_o 3._o their_o burial_n than_o the_o consequent_n be_v large_o describe_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n because_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v insert_v here_o which_o parable_n have_v not_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n for_o many_o proper_a name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o only_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v find_v here_o namely_o lazarus_n which_o may_v represent_v any_o pious_a beggar_n say_v tertullian_n for_o lazarus_n be_v the_o contract_n of_o eleazar_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n when_o no_o man_n will_v help_v i_o it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o parable_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o from_o future_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v partly_o a_o history_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o partly_o a_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v neither_o finger_n nor_o eye_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o have_v the_o damn_a any_o conference_n with_o the_o glorify_a as_o be_v say_v here_o father_n augustine_n defcant_n upon_o this_o parable_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n i_o can_v omit_v who_o interpret_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v great_a justiciaries_n as_o that_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n proud_a boaster_n and_o grand_a feaster_n strut_a about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o ruffle_a grandeur_n of_o long_a silken_a gown_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o this_o dives_n do_v and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crum_n of_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o very_o poor_a blind_a naked_a wrete_a head_n and_o miserable_a as_o be_v ex_fw-la press_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o full_a of_o sore_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v then_o account_v dot_n by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v up_o crâ—ms_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n though_o themselves_o be_v a_o company_n of_o wanton_a and_o â—â—ll_v feed_v children_n ver_fw-la 27._o matth._n 15._o as_o this_o glutton_n have_v no_o offal_n nor_o the_o dog_n part_n for_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o christ_n last_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o who_o then_o will_v not_o â—ear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o portion_n be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o augustine_n once_o do_v tremble_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o here_o who_o represent_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a person_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—fold_a first_o in_o name_n 2._o in_o life_n 3._o in_o death_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o staâ—â—_n which_o be_v after_o death_n first_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o name_n this_o wicked_a glutton_n by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n be_v common_o call_v dives_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o wave_a this_o mistake_n the_o word_n must_v he_o take_v appellative_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o dives_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v who_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v name_v lazarus_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o rich_a miser_n among_o we_o not_o worth_a name_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n soon_o cancel_v jer._n 17.13_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o god_n put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 9.5_o and_o such_o wretch_n david_n account_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16.4_o and_o he_o say_v let_v his_o posterity_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o ps_n 109.13_o yea_o such_o be_v god_n abhorrency_n of_o those_o mammonist_n that_o worship_n their_o golden_a calf_n insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o name_n hos_n 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o name_v this_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o for_o a_o curse_n to_o posterity_n isa_n 65.15_o whereas_o this_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v have_v his_o name_n record_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n the_o bible_n here_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.20_o phil._n 4.3_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o though_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v disregard_v of_o man_n yet_o find_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n exod._n 33.12_o and_o leave_v this_o lazarus's_n name_n upon_o scripture-roll_n and_o record_v as_o a_o cordial_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n the_o one_o and_o former_a be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n those_o three_o earthly_a idol_n make_v up_o the_o worldling_n trinity_n which_o he_o worship_n for_o his_o god_n his_o avarice_n be_v his_o idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o though_o he_o even_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n who_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o a_o object_n of_o his_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o wealth_n and_o profit_n
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
tomb_n not_o only_o for_o its_o situation_n in_o a_o garden_n enclose_v so_o not_o expose_v to_o annoyance_n by_o hog_n dog_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o its_o own_o honourable_a excellency_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o for_o its_o newness_n all_o new_a thing_n be_v common_o honour_v and_o account_v excellent_a thing_n isa_n 48.6_o hence_o new_a wine_n the_o new_a song_n the_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n deem_v desirable_a and_o delectable_a thing_n 2._o for_o its_o firmness_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o not_o easy_o obvious_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o annuisance_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n within_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v a_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o defence_n isa_n 33.16_o this_o rock_n bury_v in_o a_o rocky_a tomb_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.4_o yet_o lay_v but_o a_o little_a time_n within_o this_o rock_n the_o rock-creator_n can_v not_o be_v long_o contain_v in_o this_o rock_n create_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v virginity_n it_o be_v a_o virgin-tomb_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lay_v in_o it_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o humane_a folly_n shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v any_o cheat_n in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n christ_n grave_n be_v not_o like_o the_o grave_a of_o elisha_n wherein_o another_o man_n be_v bury_v beside_o his_o body_n 2_o kin._n 13.20_o for_o in_o this_o never_o any_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23.50.53_o &_o john_n 19.41_o hereupon_o theophylact_v note_v no_o momus_n may_v cavil_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o though_o some_o other_o body_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v therein_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o no_o other_o body_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o this_o virgin-tomb_n as_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o birth_n lay_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v in_o a_o virgin-tomb_n and_o he_o be_v according_o find_v form_v and_o live_v in_o a_o virgin-heart_n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v christ_n form_v and_o live_v in_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o revel_v 14.4_o such_o soul_n as_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-love_n be_v the_o right_a lover_n and_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clandestine_v private_a interment_n do_v by_o stealth_n but_o manage_v with_o solemnity_n both_o by_o famous_a man_n and_o by_o famous_a woman_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o pompa_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o honourable_a attendence_n of_o mourner_n these_o good_a woman_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n manifest_v their_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o last_o office_n of_o love_n by_o look_v on_o to_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o assist_v the_o burial_n matth._n 27.55_o 61._o luke_n 23.55_o etc._n etc._n love_n to_o christ_n fear_v no_o colour_n no_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o nor_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o lend_v their_o last_o look_n of_o love_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n for_o which_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a affection_n they_o be_v according_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a record_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n pilate_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o by_o the_o centurion_n insomuch_o that_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n so_o have_v he_o some_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v warring_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n here_o hebr._n 2.14_o and_o with_o death_n which_o have_v now_o bring_v our_o redeemer_n into_o its_o own_o den_n even_o weak_a woman_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o testimony_n christ_n testify_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mind_a to_o confound_v his_o strong_a enemy_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v short_o make_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o rise_v again_o thus_o where_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v whether_o in_o man_n or_o in_o woman_n such_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a these_o true_a lover_n of_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a â—ove_n will_v creep_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o can_v go_v though_o these_o weak_a woman_n can_v not_o roll_v the_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n matth._n 27.60_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v roll_v it_o away_o from_o the_o sepulcher_n mouth_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n matth._n 28.2_o these_o woman_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.3_o this_o obstruction_n of_o their_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o find_v remove_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o sit_v by_o and_o look_v on_o as_o witness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o must_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o den_n till_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o lord_n of_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n beyond_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n josh_n 10._o as_o that_o joshuah_n have_v that_o one_o long_a day_n so_o this_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n have_v this_o one_o long_a night_n it_o be_v only_o one_o night_n lengthen_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o long_a day_n though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o compare_v his_o time_n of_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n must_v be_v take_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o both_o their_o talmud_n wherein_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a thereof_o but_o here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill-christ_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o they_o club_a their_o wit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o to_o protract_v those_o thirty_o six_o hour_n to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v even_o until_o the_o general_n resurrection_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o project_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a enough_o with_o the_o great_a stone_n that_o joseph_n have_v out_o of_o upright_a love_a kindness_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o still_o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o he_o as_o while_o live_v all_o along_o so_o now_o when_o dead_a also_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o torture_a fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o a_o crucify_a christ_n will_v prove_v a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v command_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imperial_a seal_n upon_o the_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o deceiver_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o that_o utmost_a craft_n which_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n can_v teach_v they_o they_o endeavour_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o secure_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_a christ_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o grave_a venerable_a bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la
it_o be_v a_o special_a not_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o their_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o body_n rose_n without_o their_o soul_n to_o animate_v they_o these_o many_o be_v raise_v both_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o also_o that_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o 3d_o inquiry_n be_v who_o they_o be_v answ_n one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n with_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v because_o they_o expect_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o their_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n second_o other_o out_o of_o the_o like_a curiosity_n do_v suppose_v those_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3d_o other_o author_n do_v rather_o think_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o old_a simeon_n the_o just_a and_o devout_a man._n luke_n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n of_o annas_n the_o prophetess_n of_o zacharias_n the_o baptist_n father_n of_o lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o saint_n late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o putrify_v into_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n answ_n four_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v the_o question_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o rise_v with_o judas_n not_o with_o jesus_n the_o four_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o time_n they_o rise_v answ_n at_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n not_o at_o his_o death_n though_o then_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o matthew_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n together_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o their_o rise_n be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.29_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o those_o saint_n who_o rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n that_o both_o sanctify_a and_o assure_v the_o whole_a harvest_n deut._n 26.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o after_o they_o the_o marcionite_n yea_o and_o some_o wanton_a wit_n in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v arise_v and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o if_o these_o many_o arise_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o affection_n col._n 3.1_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v blush_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o his_o master_n be_v up_o much_o more_o when_o once_o up_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o as_o carnal_a professor_n mind_v only_o worldly_a matter_n do_v the_o former_a shameful_a thing_n so_o backslide_v apostate_n do_v the_o latter_a those_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n but_o become_v again_o entangle_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o gin_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n enter_v and_o make_v their_o latter_a end_n worse_o matth._n 12.45_o 2_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o 5_o inquiry_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o rise_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a body_n not_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n for_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v such_o mere_a walk_a ghost_n they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o mat._n 27.53_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n as_o former_o but_o to_o attend_v on_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v both_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o not_o because_o it_o be_v now_o so_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o so_o though_o now_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o holy_a jesus_n it_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la retain_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4.5_o though_o now_o notorious_o debauch_v into_o a_o pollute_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v play_v his_o prank_n in_o set_v our_o lord_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o city_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v comparative_o holy_a now_o have_v still_o the_o old_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n when_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o downright_a idolatry_n therefore_o though_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v it_o still_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n body_n may_v be_v judge_v real_a they_o go_v to_o it_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a manner_n luke_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o convince_v the_o murder_v jew_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o mock_v at_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o their_o preposterous_a and_o diabolical_a call_n now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o he_o now_o raise_v up_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o those_o many_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o a_o much_o more_o redundancy_n and_o super-abundancy_a of_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v up_o sudden_o those_o many_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o resurrection_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o many_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v discourse_n of_o christ_n decease_n luke_n 9.31_o so_o those_o raise_a saint_n here_o do_v undoubted_o discourse_v of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n from_o this_o whole_a question_n answer_v these_o few_o inference_n do_v arise_v one_a so_o long_o as_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o man_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o a_o place_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a place_n as_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v call_v holy_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n remain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o sew_v holy_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o they_o have_v not_o their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n as_o yet_o jer._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n two_o see_v some_o saint_n and_o not_o all_o rise_v only_o now_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o rise_v not_o but_o still_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v bless_v pledge_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o those_o here_o raise_v be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o whole_a harvest_n shall_v be_v when_o adam_n shall_v behold_v all_o that_o innumerable_a number_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o neices_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n three_o those_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appear_v unto_o many_o yet_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a kill-christs_n of_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a common_o converse_v among_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n
where_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o once_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o again_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n with_o that_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n these_o two_o traveller_n stay_v not_o there_o wait_v with_o the_o holy_a woman_n but_o as_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n ver_fw-la 21._o notwithstanding_o the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o have_v hear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o they_o turn_v their_o back_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o of_o they_o but_o pursue_v they_o and_o fetch_v they_o back_o to_o their_o fellow-disciple_n may_v not_o they_o and_o we_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n follow_v we_o even_o when_o and_o while_o we_o run_v from_o it_o psal_n 23.6_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v here_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v follow_v the_o traveller_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n of_o it_o with_o his_o light_n heatt_z and_o refresh_a beam_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o â—â—is_o a_o most_o stupendous_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o as_o he_o be_v of_o those_o two_o who_o go_v from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o at_o all_o to_o find_v hâ—â—_n christ_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n and_o fear_n but_o infinite_o than_o our_o deseâ—â—â—_n as_o here_o alas_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n by_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n jâ—â—_n 2.8_o as_o jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v though_o they_o be_v walk_v from_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v luke_n 24.14_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o our_o walking_n abroad_o either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o journeying_n to_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v carry_v on_o such_o talk_n together_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o not_o about_o worldly_a matter_n or_o news_n as_o most_o man_n do_v concern_v state_n affair_n etc._n etc._n will_v we_o but_o turn_v our_o talk_n more_o into_o holy_a conference_n such_o as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v when_o the_o heavenly_a chariot_n come_v to_o sunder_v they_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o christ_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o those_o two_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n though_o their_o walk_n be_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n yet_o their_o talk_n be_v the_o right_a way_n for_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o they_o talk_v of_o come_v in_o and_o make_v the_o three_o man._n the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n walk_v the_o wrong_a way_n too_o even_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o theives_n that_o wound_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a luke_n 10.30_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o holy_a conference_n for_o want_n of_o company_n with_o he_o so_o walk_v alone_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meditation_n by_o himself_o but_o here_o though_o their_o walk_n be_v wrong_v yet_o their_o talk_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o christ_n himself_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n and_o occupation_n can_v so_o free_o and_o unwearied_o discourse_v together_o of_o their_o own_o concern_v as_o the_o seaman_n of_o their_o sea-affair_n the_o soldier_n of_o their_o combat_n and_o victory_n husbandman_n of_o their_o husbandry_n merchant_n of_o their_o merchandizing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o high_a call_v can_v so_o willing_o without_o weariness_n confer_v also_o of_o christ_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v it_o be_v in_o another_o form_n mar._n 16.12_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n retain_v his_o native_a form_n figure_n and_o effigy_n only_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o more_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24.16_o thus_o mark_v and_o luke_n may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v some_o say_v he_o only_o appear_v in_o another_o habit_n than_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o to_o mary_n who_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v mary_n mistake_n be_v not_o so_o much_o though_o then_o she_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a gardner_n in_o the_o world_n who_o not_o only_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n rather_o than_o their_o sepulchre_n during_o the_o cold_a winter_n every_o springtime_n but_o also_o make_v his_o own_o bury_a body_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o herb_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o omnipotent_a gardner_n cause_n quicken_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o green_a grass_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o christ_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o man_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o more_o like_o a_o grave_a doctor_n who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n luke_n 24._o for_o 18._o yet_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o precedency_n of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n for_o they_o when_o they_o all_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n ver_fw-la 30._o or_o our_o lord_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v use_v to_o appear_v in_o while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v another_o time_n in_o the_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o merchant_n or_o of_o some_o housekeeper_n that_o want_v to_o buy_v of_o the_o fisherman_n a_o parcel_n of_o fish_n john_n 21.2_o 3._o however_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n some_o say_v this_o dazzle_a be_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o christ_n be_v oft_o with_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o he_o sometime_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o comfort_v we_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o may_v sometime_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o with_o hold_v yet_o for_o gracious_a end_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o give_v lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v my_o lord_n face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o various_a appearance_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant_n 2.8_o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o his_o question_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v this_o talk_v you_o toss_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n betwixt_o you_o two_o luke_n 24._o for_o 17._o what_o conference_n say_v he_o be_v this_o you_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o sad_a when_o 1._o shall_v christ_n come_v into_o our_o company_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o communication_n do_v you_o carry_v on_o among_o you_o as_o he_o do_v here_o shall_v we_o not_o sometime_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o speak_v not_o right_a jer._n 8.6_o and_o he_o book_n all_o our_o conference_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o he_o say_v to_o we_o what_o be_v you_o discourse_v of_o if_o it_o be_v of_o soul_n affair_n i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o money-matter_n though_o lawful_a in_o its_o season_n or_o of_o trifle_n jar_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v i_o no_o blessing_n for_o you_o may_v it_o not_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o
abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o last_o be_v his_o epilogue_n three_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o his_o auditory_a consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o those_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a some_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o city_n yea_o and_o great_a heathen_a scholar_n in_o that_o university_n both_o which_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n preach_v concern_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n though_o probable_o those_o learned_a gentile_n may_v have_v hear_v from_o those_o devout_a jew_n there_o some_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o paul_n the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sermon_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v out_o in_o peace_n without_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v loud_o declaim_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o more_o of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o remark_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v humane_a learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v any_o place_n or_o people_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n n.b._n this_o athens_n which_o paul_n come_v to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a city_n in_o all_o greece_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hig_o honour_v with_o that_o eminent_a title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o greece_n as_o greece_n be_v account_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o repute_v blind_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o scholarship_n all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o attain_v any_o save_a knowledge_n until_o paul_n come_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o city_n and_o university_n too_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n verse_n 16._o insomuch_o that_o pausanias_n reckon_v up_o more_o idol_n almost_o in_o athens_n than_o in_o all_o greece_n beside_o and_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v keep_v double_a their_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n and_o festival_n to_o what_o other_o grecian_a city_n do_v and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n to_o appion_n say_v that_o those_o athenian_n exceed_v all_o other_o city_n in_o their_o idol_n worship_n worship_v shame_n fame_n desire_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o peculiar_a temple_n as_o cicero_n and_o other_o author_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n one_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o our_o region_n be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o god_n among_o we_o than_o a_o man_n their_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o their_o inhabitant_n n.b._n all_o which_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o how_o defective_a humane_a learning_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a handmaid_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o but_o a_o bad_a mistress_n where_o it_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la though_o learning_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o busy_a devil_n and_o a_o base_a heart_n it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v here_o we_o read_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o a_o ass_n num._n 22.28_o yet_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o know_v and_o notorious_a act_n of_o sin_n especial_o that_o god_n provoke_v and_o land_n destroy_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v unbearable_a to_o behold_v by_o any_o gracious_a spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v unto_o bless_a paul_n here_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n before_o his_o eye_n do_v plain_o put_v he_o into_o a_o paroxysm_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o act_n 15.39_o he_o be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o transport_n by_o behold_v their_o abominate_a idolatry_n this_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a concussion_n of_o contrary_a passion_n paul_n here_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o divers_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n as_o 1._o with_o grief_n for_o so_o learned_a and_o yet_o so_o blind_a a_o city_n and_o university_n so_o miserable_o dovote_v to_o such_o sottish_a and_o simple_a superstition_n 2._o with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o superabounding_a idolatry_n of_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o learning_n 3._o with_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o better_o inform_v they_o with_o his_o evangelical_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o any_o person_n whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a audience_n such_o be_v his_o transport_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o practise_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o give_v still_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n and_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v come_v over_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o throw_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o where_o the_o most_o fish_n be_v stir_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grand_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a not_o give_v credit_n to_o christ_n word_n without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o they_o want_v they_o not_o matth._n 12.38_o john_n 4.48_o the_o greek_n or_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a story_n that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v crucify_a because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o rational_a argument_n which_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n their_o deep_a theorem_n of_o philosophy_n as_o king_n james_n the_o first_o say_v make_v they_o not_o better_o but_o worse_a man_n even_o mere_a atheist_n especial_o those_o epicurian_n and_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v nothing_o to_o be_v desirable_a but_o what_o delight_v their_o sense_n this_o make_v they_o more_o swine_n than_o man_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o himself_o a_o babbler_n introduce_v anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o often_o name_v as_o a_o new_a goddess_n to_o their_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o goddess_n which_o they_o adore_v already_o n.b._n while_o paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v something_o hereof_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o christ_n crucify_a rise_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n though_o truth_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o old_a error_n which_o startle_v they_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o most_o cruel_a court_n consist_v of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n v._o 19_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o as_o to_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o act_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n though_o those_o vain_a philosopher_n apprehend_v paul_n as_o a_o babbler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o a_o contemptible_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o upon_o the_o off_o fall_v of_o corn_n which_o in_o measure_v fall_v off_o the_o bushel_n when_o strike_v and_o be_v use_v to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v or_o as_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v or_o as_o some_o interpret_v
10.10_o so_o they_o do_v far_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o work_n james_n 2.24_o 26._o for_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o folly_n they_o make_v a_o open_a bonfire_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a book_n burn_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o at_o the_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o learned_a amount_v at_o the_o least_o to_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n n.b._n the_o ephesian_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o black_a art_n from_o thence_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n call_v necromancy_n ephesian_n learning_n and_o the_o syriack_n express_v those_o curious_a art_n to_o be_v all_o divination_n by_o judiciary_n astrology_n such_o as_o calculate_v nativity_n tell_v of_o fortune_n and_o of_o thing_n lose_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v curiosity_n not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o diabolical_a art_n or_o rather_o devilish_a cheat_v impose_v upon_o credulous_a fool_n n.b._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o those_o book_n sell_v for_o this_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 4.36_o 37_o &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o like_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o deut._n 23._o v._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v these_o book_n which_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o as_o some_o write_v of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n that_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o parcelsus_fw-la also_o if_o erastus_n bely_v he_o not_o have_v a_o devil_n as_o his_o familiar_a confine_v within_o the_o pummel_n of_o his_o sword_n n.b._n not_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v take_v wherewith_o to_o build_v zion_n no_o it_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o fire_n however_o this_o do_v declare_v those_o quondam_a conjurer_n to_o be_v now_o become_v true_a convert_v that_o they_o thus_o willing_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v decoy_n they_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o mighty_o grow_v god_n word_n v._o 20._o isa_n 55.11_o and_o his_o church_n hereby_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o halcyon-day_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a date_n to_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o permanency_n thereof_o no_o long_a abide_n n.b._n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v even_o now_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o a_o mighty_a and_o irresistible_a torrent_n over_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o free_a course_n all_o obstruction_n and_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o way_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o it_o become_v such_o a_o successful_a seed_n in_o this_o soil_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a increase_n ver_fw-la 20._o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cause_v those_o conjurer_n not_o only_o to_o devote_v their_o conjure_a book_n and_o scrpit_n of_o curiosity_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o they_o become_v renew_v monument_n of_o the_o all-conquering_a virtue_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n now_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v all_o these_o gospel_n magnify_v effect_n and_o how_o himself_o have_v be_v overpower_a by_o the_o great_a god_n in_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o be_v make_v to_o leap_v upon_o his_o own_o vassal-conjurer_n to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o wound_v their_o body_n so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o flight_n which_o affright_v all_o his_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o diabolical_a conjurer_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o dilecta_fw-la delicta_fw-la their_o best_o belove_v most_o gainful_a and_o long_o accustom_a sin_n so_o that_o many_o such_o sincere_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 20._o all_o this_o enrage_a he_o much_o more_o so_o that_o he_o come_v again_o with_o great_a wrath_n as_o rev._n 12.12_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n and_o battery_n even_o then_o when_o all_o matter_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o best_a compose_v even_o than_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a hubbub_n and_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v any_o long_a continue_a tranquilliry_n here_o below_o n.b._n now_o it_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n those_o beastly_a siver-smith_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n or_o he_o fight_v with_o those_o beastly_a man_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n when_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o hungry_a appetite_n for_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v christian_n damnatos_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o tertullian_n time_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n throw_v they_o to_o the_o lion_n but_o those_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n who_o possible_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v gain-getting_a and_o maintain_v of_o man_n livelihood_n be_v shrewd_a temptation_n in_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o use_v impious_a mean_n for_o the_o support_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n n.b._n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o opposer_n of_o paul_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &c_n &c_n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a door_n open_v in_o that_o great_a city_n yet_o have_v he_o many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16.8.9_o act_n 19.21_o 22._o but_o before_o this_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o come_v the_o devil_n raise_v up_o demetrius_n and_o he_o his_o fellow_n silversmith_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n against_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o impair_v their_o profit_n and_o spoil_v their_o trade_n of_o make_v silver-shrines_a for_o diana_n temple_n by_o his_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n n.b._n this_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wondrous_a structure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o silversmith_n make_v medal_n or_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o silver_n wherein_o their_o idol_n diana_n be_v express_v according_a to_o her_o image_n mention_v verse_n 35._o these_o shrine_v the_o superstitious_a people_n carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o friend_n not_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v perform_v but_o also_o by_o these_o small_a portable_a temple_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o their_o own_o devotion_n towards_o this_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o like_a end_n carry_v about_o their_o agnus_n dei_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n now_o that_o this_o shrine-making_a be_v a_o mighty_a gainful_a trade_n appear_v more_o than_o probable_a see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a fabric_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o building_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o asia_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o confluxe_n of_o all_o asia_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o so_o hither_o be_v the_o conflux_n of_o all_o asia_n superstition_n therefore_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n must_v be_v universal_o the_o trafficker_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o shrine_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o most_o prodigious_a profit_n unto_o those_o medal-makers_n n.b._n demetrius_n do_v be_v sharp-sighted-enough_a in_o thing_n wherein_o self_n be_v concern_v ready_o observe_v how_o horrid_a a_o detriment_n be_v like_a to_o accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-craft_n man_n by_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v that_o idolatry_n as_o daily_o it_o have_v do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o artificer_n together_o make_v a_o pestilent_a speech_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o deadness_n of_o their_o trade_n since_o paul_n preach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o a_o
be_v founder_v therefore_o they_o under-gird_a she_o with_o cable_n to_o keep_v her_o side_n close_a and_o tight_a together_o verse_n 17._o thus_o the_o church_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o terrible_a one_o be_v like_o a_o euroclydon_n or_o tempest_n against_o her_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o need_v her_o undergirding_n by_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o jehovah_n underneath_o she_o deut._n 33.27_o thus_o the_o love-sick_a spouse_n be_v under-girded_n when_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o 8.3_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o church_n covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o mic._n 5.5_o 3._o both_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n how_o forlorn_a be_v this_o ship_n here_o when_o light_v she_o of_o merchandise-goods_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o secure_v they_o verse_n 18_o 19_o no_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o comfort_v they_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 20._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n often_o a_o great_a damp_n be_v upon_o her_o hope_n because_o a_o great_a death_n be_v upon_o her_o help_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o n.b._n the_o disparity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o wind_n blow_v blow_v good_a to_o she_o be_v it_o north_n or_o south_n can_v 4.16_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o church_n happy_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n delight_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o natural_a event_n from_o secondary_a cause_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a which_o make_v they_o part_n with_o their_o good_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v but_o they_o despair_v then_o come_v paul_n to_o comfort_v they_o from_o god_n who_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o 1._o mind_n they_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o 2._o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o assurance_n of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o good_a warrant_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 3._o he_o fore_o tell_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n all_o order_v by_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sinner_n be_v save_v spare_v and_o favour_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o here_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n verse_n 37._o all_o heathen_n except_v luke_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v save_v for_o paul_n sake_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v beg_v their_o life_n of_o god_n as_o esther_n do_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n esth_n 7.3_o thus_o god_n spare_v zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n and_o at_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o gen._n 19.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v that_o small_a number_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o abraham_n prayer_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o there_o abraham_n leave_v beg_v before_o god_n leave_v bait_v n.b._n oh_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v the_o wicked_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n once_o say_v to_o wicked_a jeboram_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o ki._n 3.14_o one_o innocent_a person_n may_v deliver_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o destruction_n job_n 22.30_o what_o abundance_n of_o good_a do_v one_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o place_n these_o hundred_o of_o man_n fare_v better_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o one_o holy_a paul_n sake_n and_o mean_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o ordain_v the_o end_n oradined_a also_o mean_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o divide_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o neglect_v ordain_v mean_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o divine_a word_n except_o these_o ship-man_n that_o be_v about_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o boat_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 30.31_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n mention_v verse_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o mean_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o mean_n be_v make_v efficacious_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o will_n power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o yet_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o can_v work_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o thus_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19_o 24_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o labour_n psalm_n 128._o v._n 2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o so_o as_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n n.b._n for_o the_o grass_n corn_n trees_n be_v create_v by_o god_n before_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o influence_n whereof_o they_o now_o be_v and_o do_v grow_v sometime_o god_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n do_v work_n without_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v against_o mean_n also_o by_o suspend_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o water_n drown_v not_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n so_o nor_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n shall_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o mean_n doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v but_o not_o tempt_v by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a lawful_a mean_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o plain_o and_o presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n these_o mariner_n have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v for_o their_o safety_n as_o undergirding_n unlade_v etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o we_o wish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o mean_n yet_o miss_v in_o this_o the_o mean_v god_n require_v the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n gospel-star_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o splendour_n be_v best_a see_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o while_o this_o ship's-crew_n have_v a_o smouth_n sea_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n paul_n lie_v on_o the_o deck_n as_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n neglect_v of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o this_o eminent_a danger_n god_n make_v he_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o this_o great_a company_n common_a calamity_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o that_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v from_o one_o in_o chain_n among_o they_o paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v his_o advice_n of_o winter_v in_o crete_n v._o 21._o yet_o now_o the_o storm_n have_v becalm_v that_o refractory_a mind_n they_o be_v mindful_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o take_v some_o food_n have_v have_v no_o set_a meal_n for_o fourteen_o day_n through_o the_o consternation_n &_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o in_o admit_v paul_n to_o become_v the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a preservation_n verse_n 33.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o yea_o and_o for_o praise_v god_n also_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o fâ—â—â—est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o â—he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n aboveâ—o_o â—o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ouâ—_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o